Chapter 1: 𝕴𝖓𝖙𝖗𝖔𝖉𝖚𝖈𝖙𝖎𝖔𝖓
Chapter Text
In a well-known kingdom, the land of Erauri lives a kindhearted alpha King Kim Namgil and his beloved omega Queen Park Sora. They were blessed with a son, Kim Namjoon. Later he was coronated as the Crown Prince when he was nine years old.
However, when he was presented as an omega at the age of sixteen, a chaos erupted in the palace. It was a fact that only an alpha can be a King. As such, to ensure that his son is capable to reign the kingdom in the future, the King had raised his prince as an alpha, equally trained to be a great future King and a fierce army in the battlefield. Prince Namjoon is not less than an alpha King should be. He was talented and intelligent, having all the traits as an alpha.
But he is still an omega. The enemy will consider him as a weak King and it is a major threat to Erauri. Concerned with the peace of the kingdom, the King wanted to marry off his omega prince with an alpha prince. To help his son to reign Erauri. The King held up a search for a competent alpha prince, gaining the attention of the Princes from various kingdom to participate. For them, Erauri will give great power and wealth to their land. It's a great opportunity for them to expand their territory and army's strength.
They were given a month to show their specialties and abilities before been chosen as the mate of the Crown Prince. Prince Taehyung and Prince Seokjin were in the quest to win the heart of the omega prince. They were enemy at the battlefield as well as the love war. They tried their best to win the heart of Prince Namjoon. Both Princes had their own agenda by winning the contest. Prince Namjoon is the ticket to their own ambition.
Unknown to them, one alpha prince had caught the attention of the Crown Prince since their first meeting. But who? Will a love blossom between the two?
This is a saga of a Crown Prince's journey to be a great King with the help of his alpha Prince.
© 2018 usagithesailormoon ALL RIGHTS RESERVED
Chapter 2: 𝖆𝖚𝖙𝖍𝖔𝖗'𝖘 𝖓𝖔𝖙𝖊
Chapter Text
DISCLAIMER
ᴛʜɪꜱ ɪꜱ ᴀ ᴡᴏʀᴋ ᴏꜰ ꜰɪᴄᴛɪᴏɴ. ɴᴀᴍᴇꜱ, ᴄʜᴀʀᴀᴄᴛᴇʀꜱ, ᴘʟᴀᴄᴇꜱ ᴀɴᴅ ɪɴᴄɪᴅᴇɴᴛꜱ ᴇɪᴛʜᴇʀ ᴀʀᴇ ᴘʀᴏᴅᴜᴄᴛꜱ ᴏꜰ ᴛʜᴇ ᴀᴜᴛʜᴏʀ’ꜱ ɪᴍᴀɢɪɴᴀᴛɪᴏɴ ᴏʀ ᴀʀᴇ ᴜꜱᴇᴅ ꜰɪᴄᴛɪᴛɪᴏᴜꜱʟʏ. ᴀɴʏ ʀᴇꜱᴇᴍʙʟᴀɴᴄᴇ ᴛᴏ ᴀᴄᴛᴜᴀʟ ᴇᴠᴇɴᴛꜱ ᴏʀ ʟᴏᴄᴀʟᴇꜱ ᴏʀ ᴘᴇʀꜱᴏɴꜱ, ʟɪᴠɪɴɢ ᴏʀ ᴅᴇᴀᴅ, ɪꜱ ᴇɴᴛɪʀᴇʟʏ ᴄᴏɪɴᴄɪᴅᴇɴᴛᴀʟ.
ɴᴏ ᴘᴀʀᴛ ᴏꜰ ᴛʜɪꜱ ᴘᴜʙʟɪᴄᴀᴛɪᴏɴ ᴍᴀʏ ʙᴇ ʀᴇᴘʀᴏᴅᴜᴄᴇᴅ, ᴅɪꜱᴛʀɪʙᴜᴛᴇᴅ, ᴏʀ ᴛʀᴀɴꜱᴍɪᴛᴛᴇᴅ ɪɴ ᴀɴʏ ꜰᴏʀᴍ ᴏʀ ʙʏ ᴀɴʏ ᴍᴇᴀɴꜱ, ɪɴᴄʟᴜᴅɪɴɢ ᴘʜᴏᴛᴏᴄᴏᴘʏɪɴɢ, ʀᴇᴄᴏʀᴅɪɴɢ, ᴏʀ ᴏᴛʜᴇʀ ᴇʟᴇᴄᴛʀᴏɴɪᴄ ᴏʀ ᴍᴇᴄʜᴀɴɪᴄᴀʟ ᴍᴇᴛʜᴏᴅꜱ, ᴡɪᴛʜᴏᴜᴛ ᴛʜᴇ ᴘʀɪᴏʀ ᴡʀɪᴛᴛᴇɴ ᴘᴇʀᴍɪꜱꜱɪᴏɴ ᴏꜰ ᴛʜᴇ ᴀᴜᴛʜᴏʀ, ᴇxᴄᴇᴘᴛ ɪɴ ᴛʜᴇ ᴄᴀꜱᴇ ᴏꜰ ʙʀɪᴇꜰ Qᴜᴏᴛᴀᴛɪᴏɴꜱ ᴇᴍʙᴏᴅɪᴇᴅ ɪɴ ᴄʀɪᴛɪᴄᴀʟ ʀᴇᴠɪᴇᴡꜱ ᴀɴᴅ ᴄᴇʀᴛᴀɪɴ ᴏᴛʜᴇʀ ɴᴏɴᴄᴏᴍᴍᴇʀᴄɪᴀʟ ᴜꜱᴇꜱ ᴘᴇʀᴍɪᴛᴛᴇᴅ ʙʏ ᴄᴏᴘʏʀɪɢʜᴛ ʟᴀᴡ.
ᴋɪɴᴅʟʏ ɴᴏᴛᴇ ᴛʜᴀᴛ ɪ ᴅᴏɴ'ᴛ ᴡʀɪᴛᴇ sᴍᴜᴛ. sɪɴᴄᴇ ᴛʜɪs ɪs ᴀɴ ᴏᴍᴇɢᴀᴠᴇʀsᴇ ᴡʜɪᴄʜ ᴜsᴜᴀʟʟʏ ʜᴀᴅ ᴛʜᴇ ɪᴍᴘʟɪᴄɪᴛ ᴄᴏɴᴛᴇɴᴛ, ɪ ᴏᴜɢʜᴛ ғᴏʀ sᴏᴍᴇᴛʜɪɴɢ ᴅɪғғᴇʀ. ᴛʜᴇʀᴇ's ɴᴏ sᴇxᴜᴀʟ ᴄᴏɴᴛᴇɴᴛ, ɢʀᴀᴘʜɪᴄs ᴏʀ ᴀɴʏᴛʜɪɴɢ ᴠɪsᴜᴀʟ ɪɴ ᴛʜɪs ғᴀɴғɪᴄᴛɪᴏɴ. ʏᴇs ᴛʜᴇʀᴇ's ᴋɪssɪɴɢ sᴄᴇɴᴇ ᴀɴᴅ ɪɴᴛʀᴏᴅᴜᴄᴛɪᴏɴ ᴛᴏ sᴍᴜᴛ (ʟᴍᴀᴏ) ʙᴜᴛ ᴜᴘ ᴛᴏ ᴛʜᴀᴛ ᴏɴʟʏ.
ᴛʜɪs ғᴀɴғɪᴄᴛɪᴏɴ ʜᴀᴅ ʙᴇᴇɴ ʙᴇᴛᴀ-ᴇᴅ ʙᴇғᴏʀᴇ ʙᴇᴇɴ ᴘᴜʙʟɪsʜᴇᴅ ᴜɴʟᴇss ʙᴇᴇɴ ᴛᴏʟᴅ ᴏᴛʜᴇʀᴡɪsᴇ (ɪ'ʟʟ ᴘᴜᴛ ᴛʜᴇ ᴡᴀʀɴɪɴɢ ʙᴇғᴏʀᴇ ᴛʜᴇ ᴄʜᴀᴘᴛᴇʀ).
ғᴏʀ ᴛʜᴏsᴇ ᴡʜᴏ ʜᴀᴅ ʙᴇᴇɴ ʀᴇᴀᴅɪɴɢ ᴛʜɪs ғᴀɴғɪᴄᴛɪᴏɴ, ᴋɪɴᴅʟʏ ᴇxᴘᴇᴄᴛ ᴀ sʟᴏᴡᴇʀ ᴜᴘᴅᴀᴛᴇ, ɢʀᴀᴍᴀᴛɪᴄᴀʟ ᴀɴᴅ sᴘᴇʟʟɪɴɢ ᴇʀʀᴏʀs. ᴘʟᴇᴀsᴇ ᴀᴄᴛ ʟɪᴋᴇ ᴀ ᴍᴀᴛᴜʀᴇ ᴀᴅᴜʟᴛ, ᴜsᴇ ᴀ ᴘʀᴏᴘᴇʀ ᴡᴏʀᴅs, ɴᴏ ᴅᴇʀᴀɢᴏᴛᴀʀʏ ʀᴇᴍᴀʀᴋs ᴡʜᴀᴛsᴏᴇᴠᴇʀ ᴏᴠᴇʀ ᴍʏ ғᴀɴғɪᴄ. ɪ ᴀɪɴ'ᴛ ᴛᴀᴋᴇ ᴀɴʏ sʜɪᴛ ғᴏʀ ᴛʜᴏsᴇ ᴡʜᴏ ʜᴀᴅ ᴛʜᴇ ᴍᴀʟᴀ ғɪᴅᴇ ɪɴ ɢɪᴠɪɴɢ ᴛʜᴇɪʀ ᴏᴘɪɴɪᴏɴ. ɪғ ᴛʜᴇʀᴇ ɪs ᴀɴʏ ᴇʀʀᴏʀ, ᴘʟᴇᴀsᴇ ᴘᴏɪɴᴛ ɪᴛ ᴏᴜᴛ ɴɪᴄᴇʟʏ. ɪғ ʏᴏᴜ ᴛʜɪɴᴋ ᴛʜɪs ʙᴏᴏᴋ ɪs ɴᴏᴛ ᴜᴘ ᴛᴏ ʏᴏᴜʀ sᴛᴀɴᴅᴀʀᴅ, ɪ ᴅᴏɴ'ᴛ ɢɪᴠᴇ ᴀ ᴅᴀᴍɴ. ʏᴏᴜ ʜᴀᴠᴇ ᴛʜᴇ ᴏᴘᴛɪᴏɴ ɴᴏᴛ ᴛᴏ ʀᴇᴀᴅ.
ᴛʜᴀɴᴋs ғᴏʀ ʀᴇᴀᴅɪɴɢ ᴛʜɪs ɴᴏᴛ sᴏ ɪᴍᴘᴏʀᴛᴀɴᴛ ᴀᴜᴛʜᴏʀ's ɴᴏᴛᴇ.
ᴀʟʟ ʀɪɢʜᴛꜱ ʀᴇꜱᴇʀᴠᴇᴅ.
© 2018 usagithesailormoon
Chapter 3: 𝐈 - 𝕿𝖍𝖊 𝖇𝖊𝖌𝖎𝖓𝖓𝖎𝖓𝖌𝖘 𝖔𝖋 𝖆𝖑𝖑 𝖙𝖍𝖎𝖓𝖌𝖘 𝖆𝖗𝖊 𝖘𝖒𝖆𝖑𝖑
Notes:
Have you read the Author's Note? Read it first before you start reading
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
“ᴺᴼ ᴹᴬᴺ ᶜᴬᴺ ᴹᴬᴷᴱ ᴴᴵᴹˢᴱᴸᶠ ᴷᴵᴺᴳ, ᴮᵁᵀ ᵀᴴᴱ ᴾᴱᴼᴾᴸᴱ ᴴᴬᵛᴱ ᵀᴴᴱ ᶜᴴᴼᴵᶜᴱ ᵀᴼ ᶜᴴᴼᴼˢᴱ ᵀᴼ ᴬˢᴷ ᵂᴴᴼᴹ ᵀᴴᴱᵞ ᴾᴸᴱᴬˢᴱ; ᴮᵁᵀ ᴬᶠᵀᴱᴿ ᴴᴱ ᴵˢ ᶜᴼᴺˢᴱᶜᴿᴬᵀᴱᴰ ᴬˢ ᴷᴵᴺᴳ, ᴴᴱ ᵀᴴᴱᴺ ᴴᴬˢ ᴰᴼᴹᴵᴺᴵᴼᴺ ᴼᵛᴱᴿ ᵀᴴᴱ ᴾᴱᴼᴾᴸᴱ, ᴬᴺᴰ ᵀᴴᴱᵞ ᶜᴬᴺᴺᴼᵀ ˢᴴᴬᴷᴱ ᴴᴵˢ ᵞᴼᴷᴱ ᴼᶠᶠ ᵀᴴᴱᴵᴿ ᴺᴱᶜᴷˢ”
“Your Majesty, Latvia has sought for our military help. They have requested for a battalion to help them in the battlefield. They are willing to give us more tribute money, as much as we want,” the Chief of the Royal Court said, presenting his case before the King.
“Send our army to aid them in the battlefield. We need to arrange another tribute since they have paid the tribute money, no need for extra tribute. We have promised that one part of our peace treaties is providing the army in the battlefield,” announced the King.
“Much obliged, Your Majesty.”
“Anything else?”
“Grenogia has sent their representative to discuss the tribute money. They have heard that we gave protection to Kredonia the past summer. Kredonia is now at peace and the King of Kredonia has suggested that Grenogia seeks for alliances, and they are ready to submit their allegiance to Erauri.”
The King nodded before delivering his words. “Which Kingdom is the threat to Grenogia, Chief Park?” he asked Chief Park, the chief of the court – the person who supervised the King and who held the highest hierarchy in the Royal Court.
“It's the land of Pitia, Your Majesty. I’ve been informed that Pitia has been waging wars against a few small kingdoms like Grenogia. The King is well known for his cruel and tyrannical rule. He was trying to expand his territory and some say it is because the King wants to wrangle with our land, Your Majesty, ” explained Chief Park.
The King released a deep sigh at the information. He was aware about the long and complicated dispute between Erauri and Pitia. It had been more than a century of feud by which both Kingdoms failed to come up with a peace treaty. Where Erauri was more adamant about peace treaties while expanding its power and wealth and provides respect, protection, and finance for the poor countries, Pitia was more brutal in its approach. The King had used war to gain power and wealth, causing great damage to the land and injury towards the people as well as the death of the innocent citizens.
“Your Majesty, do we need to discuss this with Pitia by way of a cautious step? The King of Pitia, King Dong Won wouldn’t like it if we give the protection to Grenogia. We had issues before when we agreed to honor Kredonia as our ally. King Dong Won has been aiming for the west territories for his conquest. If we make an alliance with Grenogia this means we are waging war against Pitia.”
King Kim Namgil took a breather at those sentences, tapping on his chin while thinking about the pros and cons of his action. If Erauri made an alliance with Grenogia, then Pitia would become their enemy. They were already not on good terms but still, both kingdoms were not willing to meet in the battlefield. Pitia knew the power of the Erauri army and Erauri realized Pitia was the biggest threat to the kingdom if they were in a war. The aftermath would be gruesome and disastrous, and that was what both Kings were trying to avoid.
“What are the other counsels’ thoughts about this?” the King asked the rest of the assembly. They were the Majesty's advisors, under the command of the Chief of the Court. He was the one that would assign the duties to the Majesty's advisors – also known as the secretaries.
“Your Majesty, we have discussed this together and it is unanimously agreed that Grenogia is a good ally- and we will gain a lot, especially since they are fertile with high-quality wheat and cocoa. The land of Grenogia is widely known for their high-grade crops and the productivity is quite impressive since the cultivation period is current. It gives a great worth to the land and to us particularly,” explained Advisor Lee, the one who was responsible for Erauri's economic affairs.
“Then what about Pitia, Advisor Jung?” asked King Kim Namgil, addressing Advisor Jung, the higher general of Erauri's military. Pitia was still a threat to Erauri, so the King needed to tackle the issue insightfully. He was not adamant to make a foe with Pitia even though Erauri’s army was stronger than Pitia’s.
Advisor Jung bowed his head before answering to the King. “We have not received any words from Pitia, Your Majesty. We have already informed our representative to consult with the King of Pitia about our intention of alliance with Grenogia. We shall receive the news within two days.”
King Kim Namgil nodded at the information. He hoped that this matter could be resolved amicably. War was not something he sought for under his reign. Erauri always carried out peace and justice. However, in certain circumstances, war is something unforeseen. But the aftermath is horrifying. Innocent people would be the victims and the damage would be unbearable. Thus, King Kim Namgil would always find the best solution to avoid one.
“We shall wait for our men to come back. I hope they will bring good news with them. Pitia is a strong country, confrontation will not do any good for us too. But in order to preserve justice, we must uphold our principles. No one shall be treated unfairly just because of the greed of obtaining power,” stated Kim Namgil in a stern voice, making the court resonate with his charismatic aura.
“By all means, Your Majesty,” answered Advisor Jung politely while bowing his head in respect.
“By the way, where's the Crown Prince?”
Advisor Lee rose from his seat, giving his bow before he answered with a smile. “The Royal Highness is going hunting with Royal Guard Min, Your Majesty.”
The King’s eyebrows raised at the information. “Hunting?” but later his lips curved into a smile, reminiscing his young prince’s days.
It was a dark and thick forest nearby the palace where all sorts of animals had been living there peacefully. Well… not when the Crown Prince set his foot in the beautiful green forest. He was a great archer. He could release his arrow while riding a horse and it would fly into his target perfectly. He never came back to the palace empty-handed. Whenever he went out for a hunt, at least a big fat deer would be the feast that night in the palace.
The forest was known as Last Willow, situated at the border between the land of Erauri and Kaen. It was a thin line between the two Kingdoms which at one time anyone could mistakenly step over the borderline. Unintentionally. The neighborhood Kingdom was not in alliance with Erauri and neither they were at war. Kaen was an independent land ruled by a young king known as Kim.
“Do you think it’s a deer or a boar Yoongi-hyung?”
“I think it’s a boar, Your Highness…”
Namjoon instantly put down his bow, turning his body to look at his royal guard, Min Yoongi. The elder had been his guard since he was ten, a year after he had been crowned as the heir of Erauri. Since then, Min Yoongi had been with him for almost nine years. He was two years older, the reason why he had been calling the said male as ‘hyung’.
“Hyung! How many time do I need to tell you to just call me by my name? There’s no need for etiquette if you are with me. And we are outside the palace, no one will ever punish you if you call me by my name,” whined Namjoon, complaining on how Yoongi always treated him as royalty every time. He was not exactly eager for the elder to address him like that. He considered Yoongi his own brother, his friend. They both had grown up together, learned and practiced together. The beta male was the person who he’d been closer for years than the other royal guards.
Yoongi was startled at the sudden burst, bowing slightly at Namjoon knowing that he had acted rude – making the young prince get mad suddenly. “My sincere apology, Your Highness. But I can’t do that if I’m still in my position as the royal guard, either in the palace or outside the palace. It’s against the…”
Namjoon chided at the same overused explanation by Yoongi, giving him a deadly stare as Yoongi halted from giving his opinion about the code of conduct. Namjoon didn’t want to listen to it right now, not when he was trying to concentrate for his prey.
“You’re being oblivious hyung. I won’t say any further, I'll deal with it later. Give me my arrow…” sighed Namjoon, pushing his hand towards the elder, asking for his golden arrow.
“I stand corrected, Your Highness…” said Yoongi, apologizing to the Crown Prince. He then opened up the long brown leather bag, taking out one of the golden arrows – curved with the Crown Prince’s name and handing it to Namjoon.
“I hope I won’t miss the target. You know, since you made me angry just now…” remarked Namjoon, teasing the royal guard.
Yoongi gulped at the words, head hung low and facing the ground. “I believe you will bring the prey to the palace, Prince. It’s a well-known fact that you’re a sharpshooter. You never missed the prey once…”
Namjoon chuckled at the compliment, slowly putting the arrow into his bow and pulling the string – aiming at the moving bushes in front of him. He didn’t hesitate for a second when he released the arrow and a sound of animal's wailing reverberated in the forest. Namjoon smiled with pride and Yoongi had one too on his naturally pale face.
“Let’s move forward and see the prey…” commented Yoongi to his two men, signaling the guards to be at the front before he and Namjoon made a move. The two guards quickly ran, heading towards the bushes where the prey lay on the ground – the arrow had pierced the body, blood seeping through the skin and flowing to the ground, making the soil tainted with crimson red liquid.
“It’s quite big and the palace will get a heavy feast tonight,” noted Namjoon when he saw the dead boar, feeling proud of himself and happy that he could bring something to his loyal servants at the palace.
Yoongi emitted a soft laugh. “The servants will be happy for such treatments, Your Highness. They’re always waiting for you to bring the food back, knowing you will never let them down…”
Namjoon laughed heartily. He was genuinely happy that he could make the servants enjoy great foods out of his hobby. Namjoon was about to bend down to see the boar when an unknown arrow was shot in his direction, and it would have hit his head if he didn’t back out at the right time.
Yoongi’s eyes widened at the sudden commotion. He pulled out his sword and guarded the shocked young Prince together with his two men, who now had the swords in their hands too. Yoongi tilted his head to see the crown prince, asking with his eyes whether Namjoon was okay or was he even hurt. Namjoon reassured him that he was fine. However, his body was trembling a little with shock, shaken at the horrendous incident. He almost died just now.
“You wore your suppressant before going out from the palace right?” he asked with concern, looking at the omega prince.
Namjoon quickly nodded. Since he was an omega, it’s dangerous for him to go outside the palace without a suppressant. It was provided by the Royal Healer to masquerade his sweet dianthus smell whenever he needed to go somewhere from the palace, especially the battlefield. The strong fragrance with the smell of spicy cinnamon or clove always attracted people wherever he went. Being a crown prince and an omega was something rare and auspicious. As such he had to wear the suppressant for the people to think of him as the alpha instead of omega – in order to protect him from any threat.
Namjoon tightened his grip on his bow, taking another of his golden arrow – getting ready for a fight if someone starts to attack them. Yoongi and his men were cautious as they heard the approaching steps. A smell of rosemary hit Namjoon's nose. The distinctive woody fragrance was making Namjoon's stress hormone decreased slowly and he couldn’t help himself from putting down his bow spontaneously when he met the eyes of the estranged alpha. He was riding his white horse, being guarded by a person who looked very dangerous. The guard’s smell of hot pepper was intimidating.
However, Namjoon was much more fascinated at how handsome the male was with his tall build and firm muscles on the back of the horse. Namjoon didn’t realize that his body had emitted a strong smell of his scent at the sudden presence of the alpha.
“That boar was my target before your arrow had hit its body,” claimed the alpha with his manly voice, staring at Yoongi and his two men holding their sword in a protective mode. His eyes averted towards the tall lanky body behind the three swordsmen and he realized the said male was quite intriguing.
“That boar belongs to us. We saw it first and we had it in our hand. The arrow on the body is the evidence that it belongs to us,” refuted Yoongi. He stared at the alpha as the male’s fragrance became stronger, showing his alpha pheromones – to show his cogency as an alpha. Being a beta, Yoongi knew his strength limit but, as a royal guard, it was his duty to protect the Crown Prince. The prince was now his priority.
“How insolent you are, uncanny beta! You should kneel on the ground before you can speak to our Prince!”
All the four were shocked when they heard another male, a beta too, speak about the said male being a Prince. Namjoon peeked from Yoongi's shoulder to see the alpha. He did have a princely aura. He was gorgeous and handsome, wearing his expensive royal garments made from silk. His sword on his waist had the amulet of the royal family. Namjoon try to look at the monarch’s head but the distance was quite far and his sight was limited due to that. If not, he would have been able to tell from which kingdom the prince belonged to. He had learned since he was young about all the kingdoms nearby Erauri and their royal head monarch stamps.
“Bow with respect, you peasant! This is the land of Kaen, and you are standing before Royal Highness Kim Taehyung. You shall be punished with death for having the gut to look at our prince discourteously. And put down your swords, cad!” the male spoke again when he saw how the four strangers standing with no signs of respect towards his Prince.
The four were once again shocked to know that the said male was a Prince of Kaen and they had surpassed the border of Erauri without realizing it. Yoongi blamed himself for his absent mind and his lack of knowledge about their land, causing the harm to the Crown Prince.
“No, we are…”
“Put down the swords and kneel down Yoongi…” whispered Namjoon, interrupting Yoongi from telling the truth to the two males.
Yoongi was shocked at the order, tilted his head towards Namjoon to see his face. Namjoon nodded briefly, asking Yoongi the same thing again. Reluctantly, Yoongi slowly kneeled down together with his men, followed suit by Namjoon.
The said male smirked with satisfaction at the obedience before he looked back at his Prince. “Your Highness, do you want me to take the boar?” he asked.
“Wait, Hoseok. I need to talk to them first.”
“But Prince Taehyung, it will be dangerous if you move forward. They still have the swords with them. And I have a bad feeling about this encounter…” Hoseok murmured, glancing at the four – they still had their one knee on the ground. He had the hunch that the four were not people they could mess around with. Also, he realized the swords and the bow in their hands were very high quality and well made by an expert. It would cost you some money and for that reason, only someone from the royal family could afford as such.
Taehyung tutted at Hoseok, raising his hand to command Hoseok to stop from giving his opinion at the crucial moment. Taehyung hopped down from the horse and slowly approached the four. He could smell the tense emotion radiating from the four men and it became stronger when he was standing in front of them. A strong smell of spicy cinnamon attacked his nostrils at this point. Taehyung frowned.
“One of you is an omega!” exclaimed Taehyung, wondering with his eyes at the four, trying to figure out which one of them was the omega. It was well known that an omega could not freely walk in public places. They were an easy target for an attack by some of the alphas, who had no common sense about respect and honor. That was why the group was called the barbaric alphas.
Yoongi shuddered at the assertion, feeling anxious that the crown prince might be caught red-handed. Namjoon’s head was hung low to the ground, and he couldn’t meet with the eyes of the alpha prince as his body fragrance was stronger when the distance became closer. The rosemary might have the soothing feeling but an agitated alpha will emit a stronger smell that would cause an omega like him to trigger – physically and sexually. Namjoon clenched his fist as he could feel the cramp in his stomach and his forehead had started to well up with cold sweats. This was not a good sign and he couldn’t have a heat at this moment. Not in this situation.
“What an omega like you being here in the jungle? It’s dangerous and you will attract the alphas. The smell is too strong and it’s really intriguing…” continued Taehyung as he sniffed the strong aroma. “It’s a nice smell of dianthus by the way…” he hummed.
Namjoon’s body shivered at the raspy voice as the prince could tell exactly his kind of fragrance. Not everyone could guess it correctly the first time and the prince seemed to have a strong sense of smell. Namjoon glanced at the handsome prince when his heart had a sudden hammering effect. He got nauseous at the strong smell of rosemary and Namjoon knew at this point his cover might be blown.
Yoongi could sense the distress level of the Crown Prince, trying to figure out how they could escape this situation. He couldn’t jeopardize his prince, and the Prince of Kaen could be considered a threat towards Namjoon.
Yoongi did what he thought the best solution at that time. He laid down his sword, bowed down than before until his forehead reached the soil. Namjoon eyes widened at the sudden gesture but chose to say nothing as be entrusted his royal guard to overcome the situation on his behalf.
“We seek for your mercy, Your Highness. We were too caught up in our hunting activity that we didn’t realize we had crossed the border. We have no intention to bring any harm towards the land of Kaen. We plead innocent and towards Your Highness’ tolerance to let us go,” Yoongi articulated in a pleading tone while still bowing to the ground.
Taehyung stares at the beta. He was fascinated at the words uttered by the male, knowing that he was not a commoner. He then eyed everyone in front of him. The four men had worn casual attire but their appearance was quite subtle and looked like royalty. His eyes were then on Namjoon, fixated on the male. He was the one that was most outstanding in the group. Looking at how clean and beautiful he is, Taehyung could conclude that he must be from a rich family. The fine upbringing of the male could be seen from his gestures and appearance.
“You…the one with the scent of dianthus…” Taehyung said while pointing his finger at Namjoon.
Namjoon gasped in horror and his brown orbs met with Taehyung's intimidating eyes. Yoongi clenched his fists where the soil had stained his hand as he tried to control his anger. He might need to use his sword if the Prince of Kaen kept on assaulting Namjoon with his words.
“Why are you here in this jungle? You are an omega. You are not supposed to walk freely, what’s more, to join a hunting? Isn’t that an oblivious act of yours?”
Namjoon shook his head in disagreement. “Sorry that I can’t agree with you, Your Highness. There’s no rules that forbids an omega to enjoy his or her freedom of life. The omega, like the alpha and beta, should enjoy their rights similarly to the other two. An omega might be weaker than an alpha and beta, but to deprive their rights to enjoy their life or on what they want to be is an oppression of human rights. Justice doesn’t mean that you have to equally divide two things; it is to put something where it belongs… it is the royal duty to educate the people so that omegas can enjoy the same rights as the other sub-genders. As such, I believe that there’s nothing wrong for an omega like me to be here and join my friend for a hunt.”
Taehyung was flabbergasted at the speech of the omega. He was astonished with the facts and the information that the unknown omega was knowledgeable. Of course, he noted that his speech might be triggering, but he was so brazen when he spoke his mind towards Taehyung, the Prince of Kaen. He didn’t want the male to talk low about the omega and Taehyung admitted that he actually agreed with the conception.
“What’s your name? Tell me,” questioned Taehyung, curiosity making him ask without hesitation.
Namjoon was startled at the question, and he was about to answer when another male approached them with a serious face. He then got onto one knee in front of Taehyung.
“Your Highness, His Majesty has summoned you back to the palace. It’s really important…”
Taehyung released a deep sigh at the interruption, turning his body back to see Namjoon.
“I believe we shall meet again, my omega…”
Namjoon gaped at the statement, shell-shocked as his eyes trailed over each step taken by the alpha prince before he hopped on the horse again. Taehyung curved a smile, shaped like a rectangle, towards Namjoon before he hit the strap on the horse and left the four dumbfounded.
Yoongi let out a relieved sigh that they had escaped death. He then quickly turned to look at the prince. “Your Highness?”
Namjoon lifted his head to see Yoongi through his blurry vision. “H-hyung…I think I…I’m in heat...I…we…” Namjoon couldn’t say anything further as his head began spinning and the cramp in his abdomen become more severe since he had tried to hold it before. It was just a second before he felt lightheaded; his body fell on the ground and Namjoon felt the world tilt around him before his vision was completely black.
Alpha…
Notes:
ᗩᑌTᕼOᖇ'ᔕ ᑎOTE
So this is the first look of The Crown Prince. Tell me what you think of this first chapter. I hope it doesn't disappoint all of you (๑・ω-)~♥”
Chapter Text
"There can be no failure for a man who has not lost his courage, his character, his self respect, or his self-confidence. He is still a King."
“Hunting? Again? Hmm…”
The King had his eyes on his beautiful Queen, smiling when he saw the sullen expression. He knew in his heart that his queen was obviously worried about their omega prince. She had that constant concern ever since he presented as an omega at sixteen. It was total chaos in the palace at that time. No one expected for the tall, handsome and talented young prince to present as an omega – the weakest among the sub-genders.
Namjoon was the only heir for Kim Namgil and Park Sora. The only prince born by the omega queen. She couldn’t give birth to another heir because of her weak body. Thus, they had all high hopes for Namjoon to reign Erauri when the time came. The King had raised Namjoon to be a tough alpha. He was taught history, economy and politics as preparation to be the future king of Erauri. The King also had trained Namjoon to be a great warrior in the battlefield – with skilled wielding of swords and his undeniable archery skill. Namjoon had been considered the perfect alpha. He was the perfect Crown Prince that would become a great future King of Erauri, predicted by the Royal Healer.
Until one day, a sweet scent of spicy cinnamon clouded the palace. The scent was so strong that all the alphas in the palace released their pheromones, causing some trouble among them. No one knew at that time who was the owner of the strong scent. It was intoxicating, alluring and delicious. Everyone was losing their mind, growling as the fragrance grew stronger with each second. The King had asked for a search before the palace was turned upside down with the wanderlust.
The assembly in the Royal Court was shocked when Yoongi came before the King, bringing the news about the misfortune. The Crown Prince had fallen sick when he was at the field practicing his archery. The Royal Healer was quickly summoned and then the King realized that the strong scent was coming from his own son. The queen had been crying at his sickbed, holding her prince’s hand while waiting for the Royal Healer to finish treating their precious son.
The King’s eyes hovered over the tall lanky body of his prince. There was no sign of injury, no wound, not even a scratch. However, his son was sweating profusely, groaning in pain while his face was as white as snow. The silk bedsheets had been soaked through with Namjoon’s sweat and his scent became so strong that the whole room was like a wreckage of a perfume barrel. It was muzzy, causing a sensation of spinning around and losing one’s balance. The Royal Healer had strictly instructed that no one should be in the room besides the King and Queen. It was an odd request but the King granted it and the four of them remained in the room.
“What is wrong with the Crown Prince, Madam Wu?”
The Royal Healer, best known by the name Madam Wu, quickly kneeled before the King, body shaking and trembling with fear. She couldn’t lift her head to meet the King’s eyes – afraid of the consequences of her words. She might be punished with death but she knew that she needed to deal with the bitter reality that was the price she had to pay for being a royal healer.
“I seek forgiveness and Your Majesties’ kindness for what I will convey. This shall cost my head thus I request for Your Majesty’s words to spare me,” said Madam Wu, voice shaking while she uttered her plead.
King Kim Namgil furrowed his eyebrows at the sudden demand, staring at Madam Wu with a mixture of feelings. He glanced at his beloved prince for a second. His face was swollen and red, labored breathing as he kept wincing in pain and the alpha king noticed the stained underneath of the prince’s lower body parts – making his heart deal with the unsettling feeling restlessly. He then averted his eyes toward Madam Wu – still kneeling on the floor, head hung low to the ground.
“I give you my word, a King’s promise, you shall be freed from any punishment including death. Now, give me the news. What is wrong with the Crown Prince?”
At the King’s promise, Madam Wu slowly lifted her head, looking at the charismatic King: her heart was hammering with fear but she didn’t have any other option except telling the truth.
“Your Highness, from my observation the Crown Prince has suffered severe pains in his abdomen, high temperature and is producing slick from his lower body. I believe that the Crown Prince is presenting as an Omega and is now having his first heat, releasing a strong scent that caused the chaos in the palace earlier…”
“Omega?” both King and Queen asked in unison, voicing their shock at the sudden news before they let their eyes drift towards their precious prince. The Queen squeezed her hand in Namjoon’s, heart clenching with agony that her beloved son was now an omega - the lowest of the hierarchy, the weakest and the undermined subgender. She cried in despair as her thoughts wandered on how her son’s future as the King of Erauri would be.
“Is that the truth Madam Wu? Is it possible for my son to present as an Omega? He…he doesn’t look like one…” whispered the King, still in the state of denial. He still had his hopes that Madam Wu might have mistakenly diagnosed his son’s sickness. Namjoon was an alpha. He had all the traits and characteristics of an alpha. He was tall, muscle built, intelligent, strong and a skillful warrior. There was no sign to show that he was an omega. But then, how could he present as an Omega when he was the future King of Erauri?
“Your Highness, the Crown Prince has developed the slick-glands, causing him to produce the slick during the heat. It might be typical for an omega to have a smaller body than the Alpha and Beta but there are rare cases that they have similar features with other sub-genders. Crown Prince has reached the age of sixteen, the perfect time for him to present either as an alpha or beta or even an omega,” explained Madam Wu. She understood the King’s concern right now. His only son, the Crown Prince, the future King of Erauri, was now an omega and the throne was under jeopardy.
“Is he…like other omegas too Madam Wu?” asked the Queen, after listening to the Royal Healer’s explanation. She was staring at her son’s pale face, caressing the flushed physiognomy with her slender fingers and removing a few hair strands on the face. The tears were still rolling down her white face.
“I believe so Your Majesty…”
“He’s a future King, Madam Wu. How can an omega rule a Kingdom? They are weak and submissive. Their roles in the society are limited to bearing and nurturing the children. They don’t have the significant character to be a leader. But Namjoon is a Crown Prince. He cannot be an omega. An omega cannot be a King. How? How will people submit their loyalty towards an omega King? He is naturally weak, an omega is the weakest in the trope, an omega is not a king… an omega is…”
“Your Highness, behold of your words. You are the King of Erauri. You uphold justice, averse to discrimination of the sub-genders, you preach to the people about equality and equity. But now, you discriminate against your own prince. Did you not just betray your own principles as the King of Erauri?” intercepted the Queen after the King mindlessly talked about how low an omega was ranked in society. She couldn’t accept her husband undermining his own son, refusing to accept the fate laid down for their prince.
The King took a deep breath at his Queen’s words. Like he had been hit by lightning, awakened from his detrimental self-thoughts. He shifted his eyes to his heir, eyes welling up with tears of remorse. He shouldn’t think like that. He shouldn’t deprive his own son's rights to be a normal human being. It was not his fault if he presented as an omega. It just happened. As the King he should find the solution to this, not try to put the burden on his prince.
“That’s true my Queen. I apologize for my inadequate understanding and capability as a King and a father…”
“Much obliged my King. I know your sorrow and pained heart about this matter. We should be more calm in handling this issue. He’s our son, the Crown Prince and the future King of Erauri. We need to find a better solution to this,” said Queen Park Sora, more articulate and serene. It showed her charm as the Queen, proving why she was so respectable in Erauri. She as the Queen had played the most important role for the successful reign by King Kim Namgil.
“I understand,” the King agreed. He then looked at Madam Wu with hopeful eyes. “What should I do now Madam Wu?”
“Your Majesty, this is the first heat and it will cause some severe pain. The scent is much stronger than the usual ones. It is advisable for you to move the Crown Prince to another room, isolated at the end of the Palace. A male omega will suffer the heat at least for three to seven days. It’s much better if there is no one to disturb his heat process.”
“I understand…”
“I’ll prepare the herbs to soothe the pain, it will be hard for the prince because this is his first heat,” said Madam Wu.
It lasted four days. Namjoon spent his heat in the room under the basement - fully guarded. No one was allowed to approach the floor because of the strong scent. The Queen had accompanied Namjoon during his heat days, giving him the support as a mother should. This was the first time for her son, and he might have suffered from physical and mental pain. She should be besides him through the heat. Namjoon was having the most painful days of his life.
On the last day of the heat, Namjoon had a breakdown. He was crying and refused to eat. Blame his hormones for being sensitive, but the main reason was that he thought he had disappointed his father. The queen had tried to converse with him, convince him that nothing would change even if he was an omega. But Namjoon was devastated. He had let his father down as he was incapable of being the King his father had always wanted.
“I’m sorry father,” he said with teary eyes and a reddened face while resting on the headboard of his bed, refusing to meet his father’s eyes. Namjoon felt guilty and it had been eating at him slowly. As if the world was ended for him now.
The King had his eyes on his prince, heart clenched with agony that his son blamed himself for being an omega. When he heard the news from his Queen, the King left all his affairs behind and immediately came to the heat room to see his son. The Queen had left the room earlier, giving space for the two to have a conversation.
“I have let you down,” continued Namjoon with a hoarse and raspy voice due to the crying before. His fingers were fiddling with his furry blanket, too nervous and heartbroken.
“After you've been presented as the omega, did all the things once I taught you before were disappeared?” the king asked with a calm voice.
Namjoon was taken aback at the question, staring at his father before he shook his head – denying the allegations. “No father. That is incorrect,” he answered.
“Then what is the problem with you being a Crown Prince and an omega?” the King queried. This time his lips twitched into a smile. More of a fatherly smile, projecting his tender and soft heart to his son. He was trying to act so serene in front of his prince, trying to show how he was a father before he was a king.
“I’m still Kim Namjoon, nothing changes even if I am an omega,” Namjoon responded. His face was glowing a little bit, feeling confident as he uttered those words. His beautiful brown eyes were now reciprocating the gaze of his father, who had the same hazel eyes as his.
The King nodded slowly and approached his son's sickbed. He took his son’s hand, squeezing it lightly. “My dear son, you’re still a Crown Prince, the future King of Erauri. I assure you, no one will deny your ability to be a good king, not even when you’re an omega. These are my words to you…”
Namjoon looked at his father, his tears rolling down his plush cheeks. He bit his lower lip, feeling the grip of his father's hand around his. The feeling was indescribable but the love that his father had for him could be felt seeping through his veins up to his heart. Warm and tranquil. Namjoon felt bestowed with joy and happiness.
“Father, this is my promise to you. A crown prince’s promise. I will show to you and to our people that I can be a good king for Erauri. Nothing can change the fact that I have the capability to rule the kingdom, even if I’m an omega. I’ll prove to you me being omega will not restrain me from becoming a great King.”
The King smiled proudly at his prince, caressing his head lovingly before his son smiled back at him for the first time after he had confronted the terrible heat.
“You’ll be a great king my son, Kim Namjoon...”
Taehyung walked through the royal court, approaching his father at the throne. He bowed politely before he lifted his head. “Your Majesty. You summoned me back to the palace. May I know the reason of this sudden call?” he asked.
The King, Kim Taehwan, looked at his son. “Have you found the solution to solve the issue that I addressed to you before, Prince Taehyung?”
Taehyung had his eyes on his father, casually rolling his eyes since he didn’t care about being called insolent for committing the discourtesy. He was just being himself in front of everyone, even though it was his own father, the King of Kaen – well an acting King, because the throne already belonged to him. But his father still was uncertain of his ability to rule Kaen: it was debatable among the members of the court.
“I will think about it once you give me the throne officially, Your Majesty,” he stated brazenly.
Everyone in the court gasped at his rude answer, whispering among themselves, making the court resonate with the susurration of the members. The King obviously wasn’t surprised at the brusque remark, knowing his son was just attempting to make him infuriated at his actions. It was easily read by the King. Prince Taehyung had always been so carefree since he was young. Heavily bordering on narcissistic, actually.
“I will, Prince Taehyung. Once the time comes, this throne is all yours. But first, let me hear your idea of resolution about our war with the land of Sharon. It seems to be unavoidable to me,” sighed the King.
Taehyung released a deep exhale at the assertion, feeling the heavy burden once again being put on his shoulders. However, before he spoke his mind, Taehyung had something else to testify. He then turned his body, looking at the members of the Royal Court who were sitting comfortably in their chairs. Everyone was staring with confusion at the young King of Kaen.
“You! You! You! You…all of you!” Taehyung said while pointing his finger at each members of the court, making all of them flinch and become restless in their chairs. His raspy voice echoed in the court as he conveyed his displeasure at the members of the court.
“This Kingdom, the King, the people have paid for your wages so that you can help to assist and advise the King in resolving all the problems in this land. But what do you do? Nothing. None. Nil. You just sit on the chairs, giving your imbecilic suggestions and later enjoying your pay like you have done something big during the day. Such a waste!” let out Taehyung with a gruff voice in dissatisfaction at the bad system of the advisors. He couldn’t comprehend their roles as the members of the Royal Court, which had done nothing to be of service towards the King. They were useless. At least for Taehyung.
King Kim Taehwan let a deep sigh, knowing that the Prince would not spare the advisors, as always. He knew the lack of the roles’ support but said nothing about it since he needed their assent to keep the throne for a while. Taehyung need their support too when he officially becomes the King. It was not good judgment for him or Taehyung to make foes with their own advisors. It just gave them disadvantages if they were going to commit an apostate in the future. It was a grave consequence to face and King Kim Taehwan was trying to avoid as such.
“To be honest, when I sit on the throne, all of you will be sacked from the chairs because you have nothing to give to me. Take the words, it's a promise from the King of Kaen!” said Taehyung, unrelenting, eyes on each of the advisors, boring deeply into them like a hungry predator – sensing their fear. Taehyung smirked at the reaction.
“Your Majesty! Please punish Prince Taehyung. His words can be considered treason. He implicates that he wants to end your rule, Your Majesty. This is a threat towards the throne. I seek for your wise action…” voiced Advisor Kwon as he rose from his seat, quickly being agreed with by the other advisors, showing their alliance towards Advisor Kwon.
Taehyung laughed at the urgency, looking at Advisor Kwon with his sharp eyes, glaring at the old man like a hawk. Advisor Kwon shuddered at the threatening look, curling himself up on the chair shamefully.
“Should I say which ones among us have committed treason Advisor Kwon? If I were able to list down all the crimes of the members of this court, are you going to show your face here again? I would not do that if I were you, Advisor Kwon. Tell your allies too, that me, King Taehyung, won’t withdraw his words nor he won’t budge from the nonsensical threat of yours,” refuted Taehyung boldly. He has no fear instilled in him as he knew he had said nothing but the truth.
None of the court's members kept their voice upon those words. They were scared of Taehyung. He was an austere prince, well known for his unforgiving attitude for those who would ever go against him. Taehyung was more solemn than his father. He would walk the talk, fulfilling his every words without hesitation. To be honest, Taehyung was a major threat to the advisors for them to gain more power. One of the reasons why they were reluctant to acquiesce to Taehyung’s coronation as the King.
Last year King Kim Taehwan had fallen sick with an unknown disease and the royal healer said there was no medicine that could cure his illness. Due to the constant threat from Sharon, King Kim Taehwan stepped down from the throne and Taehyung became the new King of Kaen. However, since he was still young and lacked capability to rule the Kingdom, King Kim Taehwan acted as the King until he was confident enough to give the throne to his son. This had caused the advisors to make a pack to dethrone Taehyung but the Prince was not someone they could easily mess with.
“Well enough of this useless commotion. I have given my words, as such I hope everyone here will co-operate with me in the future. For a better kingdom…” continued Taehyung, sarcastically.
The King shook his head at his prince’s antics. But he couldn’t blame his son for such attitude. He knew the advisors and he was aware that only Taehyung could handle the demeanor. He trusted his prince to make an ally with the advisors in the future.
“Father, I believe you and everyone here are aware on how Sharon has been the biggest threat to Kaen since the last two years. They were openly waging war against the Kaen because we refused to pay for the tribute money. As has been advised by Advisor Kwon before, for us to make an ally with Sharon – I decline to do such. It brings no good to us, politically and economically. It was an evil plan to conquer our land by way of a treaty. But the real intention was to have the benefit of our land. It’s their aim to have our coal mining for them to make lots of weapons for wars against another small kingdom like Kaen,” stated Taehyung.
King Kim Taehwan nodded in agreement with Taehyung. It was an obvious fact about the real intention of Sharon. As such, he and Taehyung were reluctant to sign the treaty as Sharon had offered protection for the land if Pitia decided to further its conquest over Kaen. However, Taehyung realized that Sharon and Pitia, in fact, had a secret treaty, conjured of an agreement to help each other in expanding their power. They were a foe masquerading as an ally.
“Then what do you have in your mind to overcome this situation Prince Taehyung?” asked The King.
Taehyung let out a sigh at the question. Frankly, he had no answer to that. He had no better solution to that. Except one thing. However, he himself was reluctant to do so. It was a selfish act and Taehyung was not very eager to use that option. But, judging from the current situation, Kaen needed his sacrifice. He as the King of Kaen had to do this for his people and Kaen itself.
“As much as Kaen is enjoying its freedom and has been for a century, there’s no harm if we make an ally with another kingdom besides Sharon. A kingdom that will have no ill intention against Kaen, a kingdom that will help us to confront Sharon…” continued Taehyung, his voice a little bit dull as if he wasn’t happy with his own words – which was true.
The King stared at his only son before he opened his mouth, asking the question. “Which kingdom do you have on your mind, Prince Taehyung?”
“Erauri…”
•
•
•
•
•
Prince Kim Taehyung - Young King of Kaen
Notes:
what say you (♥ω♥ ) ~♪
Chapter Text
𝐂𝐡𝐚𝐩𝐭𝐞𝐫 𝟑 - 𝐋𝐞𝐭 𝐓𝐡𝐞𝐫𝐞 𝐁𝐞 𝐋𝐢𝐠𝐡𝐭
"𝐈𝐭 𝐢𝐬 𝐚𝐧 𝐚𝐛𝐬𝐨𝐥𝐮𝐭𝐞 𝐡𝐮𝐦𝐚𝐧 𝐜𝐞𝐫𝐭𝐚𝐢𝐧𝐭𝐲 𝐭𝐡𝐚𝐭 𝐧𝐨 𝐨𝐧𝐞 𝐜𝐚𝐧 𝐤𝐧𝐨𝐰 𝐡𝐢𝐬 𝐨𝐰𝐧 𝐛𝐞𝐚𝐮𝐭𝐲 𝐨𝐫 𝐩𝐞𝐫𝐜𝐞𝐢𝐯𝐞 𝐚 𝐬𝐞𝐧𝐬𝐞 𝐨𝐟 𝐡𝐢𝐬 𝐨𝐰𝐧 𝐰𝐨𝐫𝐭𝐡 𝐮𝐧𝐭𝐢𝐥 𝐢𝐭 𝐡𝐚𝐬 𝐛𝐞𝐞𝐧 𝐫𝐞𝐟𝐥𝐞𝐜𝐭𝐞𝐝 𝐛𝐚𝐜𝐤 𝐭𝐨 𝐡𝐢𝐦 𝐢𝐧 𝐭𝐡𝐞 𝐦𝐢𝐫𝐫𝐨𝐫 𝐨𝐟 𝐚𝐧𝐨𝐭𝐡𝐞𝐫 𝐥𝐨𝐯𝐢𝐧𝐠, 𝐜𝐚𝐫𝐢𝐧𝐠 𝐡𝐮𝐦𝐚𝐧 𝐛𝐞𝐢𝐧𝐠"
A knock on the door interrupted The King and Queen’s conversation in their chamber before a servant came in and kneeled in front of the two.
“Your Majesty, Royal Guard Min has asked for permission to appear before you. He said it’s urgent…”
The King frowned before he glanced at his queen with a puzzled look, but he still ordered the servant to allow Yoongi to enter the chamber. The King had furrowed eyebrows when he saw how Yoongi hastily entered and quickly bowed. His look to be in distress.
“Your Majesty, Royal Guard Min appears before you.”
“What is it Yoongi? I thought you went for hunting with the Crown Prince,” murmured The King, speaking informally with Yoongi. He had been the Crown Prince's guard since Namjoon was ten. The King himself had appointed Yoongi to be the one, proposed by the assembly because of their close ages. No one can be a better companion for the Crown Prince except Yoongi. The King and the members of the Court were unanimously agreed on that.
The King truly believed that Yoongi could be the perfect example for Namjoon. Yoongi had been trained well by his father Commander Min since young, possessed all the good qualities as a great warrior required to have and was intellectual too. Namjoon had learned so much from him through the times and both had become good friends since. Namjoon himself had considered Yoongi as his own brother that he always look out for.
“Your Majesty, it’s the Crown Prince! His heat has been triggered while we were hunting in the forest!”
The King's eyes widened at the news while the Queen was shocked to know that Namjoon was in heat which is earlier than expected – it was to come in another two weeks.
“Where is he now?” The King asked with a strained voice. Obviously worried.
“In the heat chamber Your Majesty. I had summoned the Royal Healer as soon as we reached the palace…”
The King, without wasting any second heading towards the chamber together with his worried Queen. The unexpected news had made her heart squeezed with an uneasy feeling. After the Crown Prince been presented as an omega four years ago, the heat had always been on the same period and they always been alarmed before the prince had one. The Royal Healer had made the calculation as for them to be prepared in the hearing chamber. But then what had caused the sudden heat? What had to happen to their precious prince?
It was a harrowing situation. The smell of dianthus clouded the whole floor and the King almost stumble on his feet because of the strong scent. His alpha pheromones were triggered, and this is the first time he had this kind of sensation. He knew there is something wrong with his son immediately. He scrunched his nose at the sharp and strong dianthus scent, feeling dizzy and delirious.
When the King and the Queen entered the chamber, Namjoon was lying on the bed – soaking wet with sweat and in a pain. Extremely in pain. This is uncommon for them and Namjoon doesn’t look good at all. Worst than he had his first heat four years ago.
“What happened?” the King asked the Royal Healer, while he put his silk handkerchief to his nose, preventing himself to inhale the strong scent further.
Madam Wu quickly bowed before the King and Queen. However before she could speak, Namjoon was screaming in pain, curling on the bed while his hand pressing harder to his cramped stomach. He had a coughing fits before he spits blood, splattered all over his satin blanket. Everyone was shell-shocked at the horrendous view.
The King now had his queen in his embrace when she is crying in despair watching their son in terrible pain. Madam Wu is now helping Namjoon, giving him some herbs to drink and wiped off the trail of blood over his mouth and chin. The Crown Prince look overly sick as his face now as pale as snow and he was heaving. His lips crack because of constant vomiting and his whole body is sweating profusely, saline soaks his clothes. A throbbing pain like been pricked by thousands of needles was attacking his muscles as he groaned in extreme pain. He was on the verge of dying.
After the prince now in deep slumber, the effect of the herbs given by the royal healer – she once again kneeled in front of the King and Queen.
“What is happening Madam Wu?” asked the King once again.
“Your Majesty, I believed that the Crown Prince had his early heat because he had been triggered by strong pheromones of an estranged alpha…” she said, delivering her diagnosis.
The King frowned before he averted his eyes towards Yoongi, been standing in the corner of the chamber with a worried face too. Yoongi, knowing the look quickly stand before the King.
“Is there something happen during the hunting, Yoongi?” the King asked.
Yoongi nodded slowly. “I seek for your forgiveness, Your Majesty. It was my mistakes that we didn’t realize we had crossed the border between Erauri and Kaen. We met with the Prince of Kaen while hunting and that had caused Prince Namjoon to have an early heat…”
The King puckers his eyebrows at the information. “Prince of Kaen? Did he harm any of you? Did he cause any injury towards Namjoon?”
“No Your Majesty. He doesn’t even know our identity. His alpha scent was too strong and all of us being intimidated by mere of his presence. He left us after a few commotions and that is when the Prince fainted…”
The King still couldn’t apprehend the situation. It is odd. Namjoon used to confront lots of alphas with strong pheromones before. He used to meet with those strong alphas at the battlefield but none of them had triggered his heat. Namjoon has always been composed whenever he is in need to confront any alpha, knowing that he might be in danger if he lost his focus even for a second. The Royal Healer had played the important role in prescribing the suppressant to hide his omega scent during battlefield. It was never failed to façade the scent before.
“Madam Wu…may I know why is this happen to my prince? It’s strange for him to be like this just because of an alpha…”
Madam Wu nodded in agreement with The King. “Your Majesty, I believe that the crown prince had a terrible heat after been triggered by the unusual scent of the said alpha. It turns out worst because his body had become immune to the herbs I’d prescribed. For the next heat, I’m afraid it will become worst than this, that will cost his life, Your Majesty.”
The Queen gasped as she reached her son on his bed. The tired face of the prince been caressed with he slender fingers – tears rolling to her white face, feeling the agony of her son’s fate. She was helpless as she can’t help her own son in this situation. Being an omega is not as easy as other people thought. They maybe the weakest sub-genders in the troupe, have the minimal role in the society, unlike alpha and beta. But for them to go through the skeptical is a long and hard journey. Being a Crown Prince doesn’t help Namjoon to get rid the stereotype of sub-genders discrimination.
An omega has always been the lowest sub-genders in economy, politics and social class. This is a true fact. Their roles only limited to be the aid for alpha and beta. Alphas sometimes considered an omega as their sexual objects to carry on the offspring – stay at home with no other significant role except to entertain the alpha and to nurture the children. That is the thing that the King of Erauri tried to make a difference. In Erauri, all sub-genders are equal, been given the same opportunity in all fields. The King reigned the Erauri with the principles of justice and equality, despise any discrimination among the sub-genders. Any ill-treatment towards the omega will be punishable with imprisonment and fine.
That is why, when Namjoon been presented as an omega they had been trying to accept the fate in subtle and open mind. The King must uphold his words, cannot retract his own principles, being a good example towards the people. It is hard to adapt at first, but they managed to live with the fact that their precious prince is now an omega. And they can’t be more grateful that the people of Erauri had embraced Namjoon dearly as he is their beloved Crown Prince.
“What is the solution to this, Madam Wu?” the King asked as his eyes staring at his crying queen and his sick son with agony. In this current situation, he needs to remain calm and find out the solution needed.
“The Crown Prince need his mate for the next heat…”
“A mate? You mean an alpha?”
“Indeed, Your Majesty…”
“Your Highness really did a great job in the court just now…”
Taehyung smirked at his royal guard, Jung Hoseok before his eyes averted to his two pets in the cage – two black pumas. He throws the raw meat and had a fun to see how the pumas chasing the meat and growling towards each other fighting for the piece of meat. His eyes beaming at the view as he enjoys it every second. The pumas had been his pet since he was thirteen and Taehyung had been taken care of the two carnivores personally.
“Advisor Kwon always got on my nerves. He thinks he can get rid of me easily and gained more power under my father’s rule. Not on my watch!” said Taehyung in a stern voice.
“But still, you need to be more careful, Your Highness. I’m sure he will not let the things go easily after the humiliation in the courts…”
Taehyung snickered at the statement by his guard but he can’t deny the truth behind it. He always knew how Advisor Kwon and few of his allies are planning to dethrone him after his father announced his coronation last year. They never agreed for Taehyung to be the next king of Kaen. For them, Taehyung is hard to control and to manipulate. For them, they feared that Taehyung will sack everyone that went against him and they firmly believe that the young King will walk the talk. Taehyung is the major threat to them.
“By the way, Hoseok, have you found out about the four we met earlier?” asked Taehyung while looking at Hoseok intensely.
Hoseok slowly shook his head. “I’m afraid not, Your Highness. They already left the scene when I went there once again…”
Taehyung sighed. “What a shame. I want to know who were they and where are they came from…”
Hoseok stares at the Prince. “You seems very interested with them.. especially the omega…” he said brazenly.
Taehyung cocked his head to see Hoseok at his side before he flashed his boxy smiles. “Don’t you think that the omega is very enthralling?” he asked the guard.
Hoseok let out a soft chuckle at the words. “You never shows any interest over an omega before Your Highness…” he teased the Prince.
Taehyung grinned sheepishly. “You are right Hoseok. But this omega, not an ordinary omega. He had the bold character and he speaks with intelligence. It’s rare to see such a perfect omega that not being intimidated with an alpha…”
“I…I can’t deny that my Prince…”
Taehyung laughed. Knowing that he had been enchanted by the estranged omega. The nice smell of dianthus still lingered around his nose and he couldn’t forget how beautiful the brown orbs of the omega, staring at him shyly.
“But they left the boar. That was weird since they had claimed it as theirs before. So I took it back to the kitchen for us to eat…” said Hoseok with curiosity.
Taehyung eyes glistening at the information before he put his both hands over Hoseok’s shoulder – startled the guard for the unexpected skinship. “Hey, that’s a good news Hoseok. Let’s go and see the boar!!”
Hoseok was taken aback at the prince attitudes but cannot ask further as the prince quickly walked away heading to the kitchen. Everyone in the kitchen gasped in horror at the unannounced presence of Taehyung – shivering in fear as all of them kneeled before him. They didn’t expect for the young King to step into the dirty kitchen – a place where a King shouldn’t be at all.
“Where’s the boar?” he asked with his raspy cold voice, while his eyes quivered throughout the kitchen.
Soojung, the head of the kitchen answered in a shaking voice, “in the chill room Your Highness…”
Ignoring all the scullions¹ in the kitchen, Taehyung immediately went to the chill room where the boar been kept before been slaughtered for the dinner. Hoseok followed from the behind, followed by Soojung while the others remain kneeling at their place.
Taehyung smiles when he saw the dead boar on the table. He approached the boar and his boxy smiles appeared when he realized the arrow still stuck on the boar’s stomach. Taehyung touches the golden arrow before he quickly pulled it out, splashing the blood all over the table and few on his face. Hoseok and Soojung gasped at the commotion but says nothing when they saw Taehyung didn’t even bother with it. To be honest, Soojung quite afraid to see that kind of attitudes. Taehyung always makes people uncomfortable around him because of his dark and scary aura.
Taehyung scrutinizes the golden arrow, looking at it carefully when he saw an initial carved at the end of the arrow.
“KNJ?” he said in a whispering tone, more to himself. There is a royal monarch after the initial making the young King frown in confusion. He cocked his head towards Hoseok. “Hoseok, take a look at this!”
Hoseok flinched when Taehyung shoved the arrow to him. He was a little bit startled to see a few drops of blood over Taehyung’s face. But he chooses to ignore it and took the arrow.
“They were from the royal family. There’s a royal monarch on the arrow. Ask our Royal Bowyer² about it. And I want the information reach to me by tomorrow…”
“But Your Highness, it will take for a while for him to. “
“I said I want it by tomorrow, Jung Hoseok! Failure to do so will cost him his life!”
“My apology Your Highness. I will send the arrow to him right now…” said Hoseok with no more objection and hurriedly left Taehyung in the kitchen.
Taehyung eyes now on Soojung, head hung low to the floor – scared to meet with the eyes of Taehyung. Taehyung chided at the head of the kitchen and left her in the chill room before she followed the prince a few seconds later. When Taehyung was out from the chill room, the scullions still kneeling and trembling.
“Am I that scary for you to be like this?” asked Taehyung nonchalantly. He took out his small handkerchief and wiped his face that been stained with the blood before.
No one ever dares to answer nor to lift their head, few gasped resonated in the kitchen as they didn’t expect such direct question from the prince. Taehyung averted his eyes to Soojung. “Am I that scary, Soojung?” he repeats the same question.
Soojung bit his lower lips in fear before slowly shook her head. “No…no Your Highness. We… we just not well prepared to receive your sudden visits to the kitchen. We should be cleaning the place first for you to be more comfortable…” she answered while stammering in her speech. Afraid that she might say something that will cause a dismay to the prince.
Taehyung smirked at the answer. “You are really good with your words Soojung. And there’s no need to clean the kitchen just because I want to come here. A kitchen is a place that should be dirty because you were doing your cooking. If you want it to be clean as the dining hall, it wouldn’t be called a kitchen then…” he said, in a teasing manner.
Soojung lips slowly twitched into a small smile, feeling at ease that the prince now had a good mood rather than his cold personality. She does realize that sometimes in his cold personality, there’s a tiny warmth in it that will make you feel calm and serene. But it was a rare sight to see. Sadly.
“Well, I hope you can give a great feast since we have the big fatty boar there…” Taehyung further said before he left the kitchen.
Once the important figure left the kitchen, everyone was letting out a loud sighed in relieved, slumped their bodies to the floor as their knees got weaken at the presence of Taehyung earlier.
“That’s scaring the shit out of me!” said Yoona, one of the scullion. And everyone nodded in agreement with Yoona. Taehyung did make them out of breath. The young King presence is really intimidating. They know Taehyung will never spare anyone who had makes him angry. Everyone in the palace knows about his foe with the advisors and how he always belittled them in the courts.
People in the palace always been cautious around the Prince. No one ever dares to meet with his eyes. They even afraid of his shadow, trying to hide or run whenever they can when the caught the glimpse of the Prince. He had instilled such fear in everyone but never bothered about it at all.
“It is the right time, Your Majesty…”
The King was in silence at Chief Park’s words. Thinking the rationality of such suggestion.
“I agreed. Even we can’t deny his ability to rule Erauri but he is still an omega. We all know how omega stands in the eyes of society. How much they had proven themselves to be at par with alpha and beta, they are still the weakest. The Crown Prince might possess all the requirement to be a great King, but at one point he had his weakness. An omega always submissive to the alpha, as such for a kingdom being ruled by an omega will cause a threat. The other kingdom will take advantage of us…” states Advisor Lee, in agreement with his chief of the court.
The King took a breather before he speaks his mind about his advisor's words. “I…I couldn’t agree more with that. I know I can’t let their ill-desire against Erauri to cause harm against our people and the prince himself. They will attack him personally just because he is an omega. I do realize about that…”
The terrible heat had knocked some sense for the King to re-evaluate everything once again. The members of the court too had voiced out their concerned due to some talks about their Crown Prince being an omega. Indeed, they can’t deny Namjoon’s ability to rule Erauri. He had all the skills like an alpha. He is intelligent, well versed in all fields of economy, politics, and society. He even a good fighter, well known for his tremendous skill in archery. He is a fierce fighter in the battlefield where the enemy tries to avoid any confrontation with him. However, he is still an omega. They can’t dismiss the crucial fact and in this world, an omega cannot be a King.
“As the Royal Healer told you, the Crown Prince need an alpha to help him. Not because of his heat alone, but also to help him to reign Erauri. I believe, with the help of an alpha, the Crown Prince will become the great King.. “ said Chief Park further.
“We need to choose carefully, Chief Park. I don’t want any prince to try to use my son for their own benefits. Namjoon might appear as a strong prince, but his heart is easy to tamper with. He has a soft heart and that makes me a little bit worried…” explained the King, voicing out his concern about Namjoon. He might be the King, a ruler of a Kingdom but as a father, he needs to think about his son wellbeing too. He wants Namjoon to be happy and enjoy his life to the fullest. He's still young and had a long way to go to be a great King.
“If so, to find a suitable match for Crown Prince, a match among the alpha princes shall be held…”
The King look at the Advisor Lee. “A match?”
“Yes, Your Majesty. We can decide through a few competition which alpha prince is suitable for Prince Namjoon…”
“That’s…that’s sound great to me…”
“We can send an invitation to the princes for them to participate…”
The King nodded at the suggestion. “Which princes should we invite then?”
Advisor Lee smiles before he listed down the name that he had thought that will be the suitable match for Namjoon.
“Prince Taehyung from Kaen, Prince Seokjin from Sharon, Prince Seyoon from Kerin, Prince Yugyeom from Shizia, Prince Kihyun from Crahan and Prince Jaehwan from Rosea.”
•
•
•
•
•
...𝖙𝖔 𝖇𝖊 𝖈𝖔𝖓𝖙𝖎𝖓𝖚𝖊𝖉
𝐆𝐥𝐨𝐬𝐬𝐚𝐫𝐲:
1) Scullion : the lowest of kitchen workers whose duties included washing and cleaning the kitchen
2) Bowyer : manufactured bows, arrows, and crossbows
Notes:
NOTES :- For this fanfic, I'll be using the terms from the medieval period. I'll explain the meaning of certain terms under the glossary at the end of the chapter
Chapter Text
"𝐆𝐫𝐚𝐭𝐢𝐭𝐮𝐝𝐞 𝐛𝐞𝐬𝐭𝐨𝐰𝐬 𝐫𝐞𝐯𝐞𝐫𝐞𝐧𝐜𝐞, 𝐚𝐥𝐥𝐨𝐰𝐢𝐧𝐠 𝐮𝐬 𝐭𝐨 𝐞𝐧𝐜𝐨𝐮𝐧𝐭𝐞𝐫 𝐞𝐯𝐞𝐫𝐲𝐝𝐚𝐲 𝐞𝐩𝐢𝐩𝐡𝐚𝐧𝐢𝐞𝐬, 𝐭𝐡𝐨𝐬𝐞 𝐭𝐫𝐚𝐧𝐬𝐜𝐞𝐧𝐝𝐞𝐧𝐭 𝐦𝐨𝐦𝐞𝐧𝐭𝐬 𝐨𝐟 𝐚𝐰𝐞 𝐭𝐡𝐚𝐭 𝐜𝐡𝐚𝐧𝐠𝐞 𝐟𝐨𝐫𝐞𝐯𝐞𝐫 𝐡𝐨𝐰 𝐰𝐞 𝐞𝐱𝐩𝐞𝐫𝐢𝐞𝐧𝐜𝐞 𝐥𝐢𝐟𝐞 𝐚𝐧𝐝 𝐭𝐡𝐞 𝐰𝐨𝐫𝐥𝐝"
•
•
•
(Unbeta-ed version)
“Are you really serious about the ally with Erauri, Your Highness?”
Taehyung stares at his guard, Hoseok for a second before he continues to wipe his sword. “Better than Sharon. I will not make any treaty with that arrogant king and his ill-manners son…”
Hoseok let out a soft chuckle at the remarks. “I know that the King of Sharon is well-known for his tyranny reign, but his son? You are referring to Prince Seokjin right?”
Taehyung nodded before he clicked his tongue in annoyance. “He is indeed the heir of Sharon, being so narcissist and self-proud of himself. I met with him not too long ago at this one convention. Oh dear Lord, I almost punched his handsome face for his audacity to belittle our kingdom. He purposely provoking me with his venomous words, saying we need Sharon’s help to keep on surviving. Ugh, I’ll hate him till my last breath!”
“I bet he is like his father then…” remarks Hoseok. The foe between Sharon and Kaen had prolonged for centuries and Sharon had been taken advantage of Kaen because of it’s a small kingdom. However, The King had no intention to make a treaty with Sharon, knowing the reason behind it – Kaen precious mine coal.
“I wish I’ll never see him again in my life!” raged Taehyung while gritting his teeth in hatred.
Hoseok smiled at Taehyung’s rant. He was well-versed about the young king of Kaen attitudes. When he loves, he loves dearly and when he hates, he hates to the core. No one ever dares to try to piss him off in the palace. The consequences of it are unbearable. That is why the assembly of the court didn’t have the gut to tickle off the prince’s patience. He will never spare anyone who had messed with him. Not even his own father.
However, Hoseok being the guard since the Prince was twelve – known the Prince real heart. He was a man full of passion and loves. He has a warm heart, loving everyone equally and had a beautiful smile. It’s just that, after the Queen passed away three years ago because of an unknown illness, Taehyung had changed drastically. He became more cynical and being suspicious to everyone. He thought his mother had been poisoned and someone had wanted to kill the royal family. Nothing was proven till now, but Taehyung keeps on investigating and never let his guard down. Not even for a second.
“Have you found out about the arrow, Hoseok? I hope the Royal Bowyer had his answer by this evening…” states Taehyung with his cold tone. His eyes are shining looking through his beautiful sword – now looking very clean and glistening. His thumb caressed the sharp edge slowly.
Hoseok was taken aback at the Prince’s words as his rosemary scent became suddenly strong, projecting his dominant aura over the beta. Hoseok gulped and nervously answered the Prince. Already acknowledge that the Prince will not accept a negative response to his request.
“The Bowyer is out of town to look for new material for the armor. I had passed the arrow to his assistant and been informed that he will be back by this afternoon. I had delivered your message that this is an urgent request by you, Your Highness…” he explained carefully, not to make the Prince rile in anger.
Taehyung smirked when he had his eyes at his royal guard. “I hope he will tell me a good news Hoseok. If not…hiss…”
Hoseok eyes widen when he saw Taehyung had cut his thumb accidentally, causing the blood to drop over the floor. “Your Highness!!”
Taehyung raised his hand, stopping the guard from approaching him. He then sucks his own thumb, having the taste of the blood over his tongue. “I wonder why my blood taste so sweet? Is it because my alpha pheromones had changed? Do you think the beautiful omega is the reason for this?” asked Taehyung.
Hoseok is surprised at the questions but looking at the Prince, he realized that Taehyung is really serious while asking such absurd questions. He thought his prince had lost his mind because of the estranged omega. He just met with the omega for a few minutes and had been enchanted by his scent and his physiognomy. It was odd since Taehyung never had interested in any omega in Kaen. Even Princess Joohyun well-known beauty couldn’t mesmerized Prince Taehyung. He had refused to be engaged with the Princess after been proposed by his father before.
“He is a male omega, Your Highness. I don’t think that you…”
“Keeps your thought inside your head Jung Hoseok. I didn’t seek your permission to like him nor asking your opinion whether or not I should have my interest over him,” cut Taehyung in displeased at Hoseok’s rude attitudes.
Hoseok quickly kneeled on the floor at his brazen act and apologized to Taehyung. “I apologized for my ruthless act, Your Highness. It is my grave mistake for questioning your feeling…”
Taehyung scoffs at the statement but he had no intention to get mad at Hoseok. The beta might be his loyal guard but he had considered Hoseok as his friend – the one who always understand his heart and mind.
“You are lucky that I am in a good mood today, Hoseok. But I will not spare you if you ever mentioned about this again…” he said while smirking at Hoseok giving the chill to Hoseok.
“Much obliged, Your Highness!”
“A mate?”
The King nodded slowly as his eyes didn’t leave his son’s pale face as he is resting on his bed. He still looks sick and tired after the four days terrible heat. He was lucky that the Royal Healer had prepared the best herbs to treat his nasty heat. Everyone was worried that the Crown Prince had to cough blood for two days. On the third day, his body was drained with energy and he slept more than 24 hours before he woke up this evening. The heat had passed but Namjoon still weak and need to bedrest.
The presence of the King had surprised Namjoon but looking at his father expression, he can read the face easily. There is something important need to be conveyed to him urgently. And Namjoon was right when his father delivered the news. He needs an alpha for the next heat. Namjoon was a shuck.
“It is unavoidable? I could not decline right?” asked Namjoon, voice strained because of his heat and his stricken feeling about the ‘mate’.
The King took his son’s hand and squeezed it lightly. Both father and son exchanged gaze before Namjoon flashed a weak smile to the King. To reassure that he is fine, to soothe the concern of the father.
“I’m not doing this because you’re not capable of being a good King, nor because of the insistence of our members of the assembly. I’m doing this because you need your mate for the next heat…I and your mother are worried about you handling the heat by yourself. The herbs couldn’t help you anymore. You need your alpha Namjoon…” explained to the King while his thumb caressing the back of his son’s hand.
Namjoon was in silence for a moment. Trying to grasp what had his father conveyed to him. He didn’t feel any anger that his father wanted a mate for him – an alpha. He didn’t feel any wrath that the assembly urged him to have an alpha prince to help him to reign Erauri. He just disappointed that he had shown his weakness as an omega at the end. The last heat had taken the toll against him – physically and mentally. After all, he is going to depend on an alpha to fulfill his needs as an omega. He needs to submit himself to an alpha. He can’t run away from his destiny as an omega.
“You will be a great King, with or without an alpha. But our main concern right now is your health. As a parent, we couldn’t bear to lose our beloved child just because of our selfish desire for you to be a King. We love you Namjoon, don’t think about it otherwise.. “ continues the King when he saw the silence from the prince. He knew his son is struggling with his own thoughts. He knew this is a devastating news for the prince and for him as well as the queen.
Namjoon was never been raised to depend to an alpha. He has raised as an alpha himself, having all those traits to make him stand at par with the alpha. To ask him to submit himself to an alpha is something cruel to do. But they have no choice. An omega cannot be going through the heat without his alpha. He needs his mate for him to live. He had seen what had the heat been doing to Namjoon. The King and the Queen didn’t want to go through it again. It was a harrowing experience as a parent to see their son on the verge of death.
“I have no objection to that, father. I know you had been thinking this matter thoroughly. You’d been doing this because of your love to me. I must obliged that you are doing this for my own benefits.. “ said Namjoon, finally agreed with his father.
The King had a smile on his sad face, knowing how must it’s hard for Namjoon to agree for this. Namjoon is still young and he might want to enjoy his freedom. But it seems the destiny had another plan for him. However, who will ever know that his alpha might be his stepping stone for something great in the future.
“If Prince Jungkook is old enough, he will be the best alpha for you…”
Namjoon eyes widen at the mentioned of Prince Jungkook by his father. Later he burst into laughter, followed by a frown from the King.
“Father.. you must be joking. Jungkook is like my brother to me. And he’s only seventeen this year…” said Namjoon after his laughter subsides slowly. He had to since his stomach became cramped as the abdomen muscles moved when he laughed.
The King squinted his eyes towards his beloved prince, chided at his remarks. “I know you and Jungkook loves each other like a sibling. That’s why he was never in the list Prince Namjoon.”
Namjoon smiled at his father, grabbed the hand of the King. He is aware of his father concern about him and he knew the King will never have in his mind for him to mate with Jungkook. That little bunny is still young and Namjoon was never thought about Jungkook more than his cute and adorable brother. Jungkook’s mother is his father’s younger sister. The father of Jungkook was the King of Izoba, a small kingdom at the east. However, a war broke and had killed both of his parents. Jungkook was nine months only and his father took Jungkook with him and raised him like his own son. Namjoon had always loved Jungkook like his little brother, being protective towards the little prince.
“He will not like the fact that his brother will be mated soon…” said The King in a teasing manner.
Namjoon let out a soft chuckle, trying to imagine Jungkook’s reaction to this sudden news. The young prince will throw tantrum and of course, will be sulking for a long time. Namjoon needs to try hard to coax the young prince later. “No, he will not…” Namjoon then has his orbs over his father’s face, in need to ask about something but reluctantly to voice out his question. “Fa-Father…”
The King exchanged the gaze with his son before he latched together his black eyebrows with a questionable look. “What do you want to know, my Prince?”
Namjoon fidgeting for a while, he’s playing with his own fingers in nervousness. He took a deep breath before he shoots the question. “Who…who’s the alpha prince you had in your mind?” he asked, his cheek had the tinge of pink hue – a sign that he is now embarrassed at his own curiosity. He didn’t want to portray himself as desperate omega that eagerly wants to mate with his alpha. But he can’t hide his curiosity.
The King laughed at his son, ruffled his black lock with tenderness as he cooed in his heart at his prince’s adorable look. A sight that is rarely been shown by the Crown Prince because of his upbringing as a tough alpha.
“The Chief had suggested five princes and we will send the invitation to all of them to participate in the competition…”
Namjoon eyed widen and gasped at the information. “Fi-five? Match? What is that, father? I don’t understand. I thought… I thought it’s only one…” he asked with a surprised tone.
King Kim Namgil flashed a soft smile while patting his son’s head. “It is much better if we make a fair competition to find the suitable alpha for you. I agreed with the assembly on this matter…And I want you have the options to choose your own mate, not to be confined only to one alpha. The power to choose is bestowed on your hand Namjoon…”
“I…I understand Father… And the candidates are?”
“The five princes are..”
Namjoon couldn’t hide his reddened face for the whole day after his confrontation with his father last night. This morning he left the heat chamber, back to his daily routine – practicing his archery skill. However, he can’t even focus on his target and keep on missing it. Yoongi had been watching him with a deep frown since morning. The Crown Prince looks very disturbed.
A squire¹ approached Namjoon when he put down his bow on the table with a heavy sighed. The young boy, known as Mingyu, had been assigned as his squire whenever he is practicing for his fighting skill. Mingyu will be in charge of his armor with the help of Yoongi. Namjoon really likes the boy because of his enthusiasm and his strong-willed to become a great warrior of Erauri. Namjoon didn’t want to force the young boy too much though – he’s only fifteen.
“Thanks, Mingyu. You can go and rest…” said Namjoon while patting on his broad shoulder.
Mingyu shook his head profusely. “No Your Highness. I would like to practice more my archery skill…”
“Don’t harsh on yourself Mingyu. Take it slow, you will be better through time if you practice your skill not only using physical strength but also with your mental strength…” advice Namjoon as the young boy staring at him with admiration. His eyes were sparkling as he listened to every word of the crown prince had told him just now.
Mingyu scratched his head with a little bit embarrassed for his impatience, making his slightly dirty cheeks to have a pink hue. Namjoon smiles fondly at the young squire, ruffled his black hair. Mingyu was taken aback at the sudden gestures, stumble on his feet backward. Namjoon was confused at his reaction and he frowned when Mingyu suddenly kneeled before him.
“My apology Your Highness, but it is not appropriate for you to touch a slave like me. People will think that you had treated your slave with a soft heart and questioning your ability as the King…” said Mingyu as he bowed his head.
Namjoon stares at the young boy in front of him. He averted his eyes towards Yoongi that had been watching the whole commotion with his stoic expression. Namjoon released a sighed as he wanted to protest such allegation but he knew he can’t. He can’t go against the protocol that had been laid down for ages against the royalty. They had the strict rules over the protocols on how the royalty shall act and how the royalty shall appear in front of the people. To be honest, Namjoon was not so adamant with all the courtesy and formalities. He opted something different where he can approach his people from a closer distance, being able to talk without any barrier and to act as an ordinary person so that he can be a better King for his people.
“Mingyu… you know that I always treat you as my own brot…”
“Your Highness, behold of your words. The palace had the ears and eyes watching every move and words by you…” intercept Yoongi, preventing Namjoon from spilling his mind freely to Mingyu.
Namjoon scoffs at the interruption, shooting a death glare towards the stiff Royal Guard. His gaze then fixated over Mingyu that now been trembling in fear that he might be punished for the Prince’s kind treatment. It sounded ridiculous, but this is the way how the palace always be. Without any delay, Namjoon dismissed Mingyu as the boy quickly left the field, leaving Namjoon and Yoongi.
Yoongi was about to say something before he raises his hand, stopping the royal guard immediately. Yoongi clammed his mouth as he notices the dark expression of the Crown Prince.
“Don’t start, hyung. I don’t want to listen to your nags like an old hag. Please!”
Yoongi let out a small laugh at Namjoon childish behavior, slowly shaking his head in amusement. He realized how the young prince jutted his lower lips to show his anger towards Yoongi. The crown prince is now sulking and Yoongi couldn’t help himself from cooed at the cute side of the prince. Being raised as an alpha eventhough he is an omega had to make Namjoon had more traits as an alpha than an omega. He is exercising a compelling charm that inspires devotion in others. People always mistook him as an alpha at the first impression because of his strong personality and appearance – tall, muscles built and strong gaze. He is beguiling as a Crown Prince.
“You should be more careful Your Highness. It might be an act of fondness towards your squire, but for others, it might be an act of discourtesy. There are people here were looking for your faulty to render your incompetency as the King. Prevention is better than to cure, Your Highness…” speaks Yoongi.
Namjoon snickers at the allegation but couldn’t deny the truth behind it. Palace is not as beautiful as it seen. It’s had the dire consequences and everyone was acting so cautious around everyone. The one who had been smiling to you maybe the one who will stab you from behind. No one can be trusted even your own shadow. Palace is a harrowing place where your desire and greed for power will drive you insane.
“Hyung…”
Yoongi looks at the Crown Prince, frowning a little bit when he realized his chubby cheek had the red tint on it. Namjoon’s eyes were hovering everywhere but Yoongi, making the elder become more confused. “Namjoon?” he called, loosen up himself a little bit and drop the honorific against the prince.
“Do… do you know that Prince…Prince of Kaen will participate in the competition too?” said Namjoon, flushed with embarrassment.
Yoongi’s lips twitch into a smile when he finally knows the reason as to why the prince had been acting strangely. “Yes, I know Namjoon. Why?”
“No-nothing hyung…just…just asking…”
Yoongi chuckles at the antic, staring fondly at the crown prince. He approached the prince as he stumbles in tidying his arrows. He looks nervous and refused to have a look at Yoongi at his side. And Yoongi’s next statement had made his heart become more flustered.
“Prince of Kaen really had caught your attention, right Prince Namjoon?”
Namjoon’s face blushed into vermillion red up to his ears and he whined at the teasing - shyly. “Hyung….”
Yoongi laughed heartily at the beautiful omega as his heart blooming with happiness that this is the first time he saw the Crown Prince had such expression over an alpha. Still, deep down his heart, the Royal Guard had a small concern that the soft heart of the Crown Prince might be easily been hurt. He had vowed to protect the Crown Prince with his own life and he will not let anyone hurt the prince under his watch. Never.
•
•
•
•
•
...𝖙𝖔 𝖇𝖊 𝖈𝖔𝖓𝖙𝖎𝖓𝖚𝖊𝖉
Glossary:-
1) Squire: junior to a Knight. It was the duty of a Squire to learn about horsemanship and practice the use of weapons. A young nobleman acting as an attendant to a knight before becoming a knight himself.
Mingyu - the squire
Notes:
Prince Seokjin will make an appearance on the next chapter (。・ω・。)
Chapter 7: 𝐕 - 𝕬𝖑𝖑 𝕲𝖔𝖔𝖉 𝖋𝖗𝖔𝖒 𝕲𝖔𝖉, 𝕬𝖑𝖑 𝕰𝖛𝖎𝖑 𝖋𝖗𝖔𝖒 𝕸𝖆𝖓
Chapter Text
𝐂𝐡𝐚𝐩𝐭𝐞𝐫 𝟓 - 𝐀𝐥𝐥 𝐆𝐨𝐨𝐝 𝐟𝐫𝐨𝐦 𝐆𝐨𝐝, 𝐀𝐥𝐥 𝐄𝐯𝐢𝐥 𝐅𝐫𝐨𝐦 𝐌𝐚𝐧
"𝐊𝐧𝐨𝐰𝐥𝐞𝐝𝐠𝐞 𝐰𝐢𝐭𝐡𝐨𝐮𝐭 𝐣𝐮𝐬𝐭𝐢𝐜𝐞 𝐨𝐮𝐠𝐡𝐭 𝐭𝐨 𝐛𝐞 𝐜𝐚𝐥𝐥𝐞𝐝 𝐜𝐮𝐧𝐧𝐢𝐧𝐠 𝐫𝐚𝐭𝐡𝐞𝐫 𝐭𝐡𝐚𝐧 𝐰𝐢𝐬𝐝𝐨𝐦."
(Unbeta Version)
Kingdom of Kaen
“What is it, father? It must be really important if you were setting your foot in my chamber at this hour…”
The King of Kaen stares at his prince who had already in his night satin robe – ready to sleep. Taehyung gives the cold shoulder at his father's presence, lift up his furry blanket and get on his bed. He then leaned on the headboard that made from mahogany, painted with gold; now looking at his father with unrelenting expression.
“It’s the time for me to sleep, father. I need to attend a trade meeting tomorrow with the Labors Association in the early morning. You know how I need my nine hours sleep to freshen up and energetic…” he said nonchalantly.
The King ignores his narcissist demeanor, took a seat at the corner of the room. He can hear how his son makes a clicked sound with his tongue – rude and ruthless. But the King didn’t take it to his heart, knowingly his son is purposely facades such act. The reason behind this was his mother’s death three years ago.
Taehyung despised the King for dismissing his pleas to re-open his mother’s death investigation. He believes that his mother had been poisoned to death. However, the Royal Apothecary¹ had made his finding that the Queen demised was due to an unknown plague that erupted around the Kaen at that particular time. The symptoms are similar to the other victims and there could be no other reason behind her death. Nothing suspicious.
Taehyung overruled the finding. He was resolved that the late Queen was the prey of his enemy's scheme. The King knew that his son’s was devastated that his beloved mother had died out of sudden. The late Queen had a strong bond with their alpha prince. She had nurtured the prince since birth without any help from the maidservant. The Queen had been caring for the prince and indulging with every attention, comfort, and kindness since Taehyung was their only son and the heir of Kaen. The sudden loss had affected Taehyung gravely until he turned out to be a narcissist and a cold-hearted prince.
“About the ally with the Erauri…”
“What’s wrong with that? I had sent our proposal. We will receive their answer to that within two days…” intercepts Taehyung impatiently.
The King sighed. “Not that Prince Taehyung. Erauri's representative came to our palace today..”
Taehyung shot up in surprise at the sudden information, looking at his father asking for further explanation. “Why.. Why they were here?” he asked with a pounding heart. This is out of ordinary. They never have any mutual dealings with Erauri. There must be something enormous for Erauri to dispatch their representatives to Kaen without a prompt announcement.
“Are they waging war against us?” asked Taehyung in terror.
The King let out a soft chuckle at the inquiry, feeling amused at his son's paranoia. Taehyung arched his brows in perplexity at his father's reaction. He knew that it is not something humorous if Erauri had declared war against Kaen. They are far behind from Erauri army's strength as well as their weapon. They will be absolute vanquished and Kaen will be destroyed, vanished from the maps of the south. It was really harrowing just to think about it.
“It’s not about war my son. Don’t you fear for that…” answered the King as he realized how his son almost lost the natural color of his face out of fear.
Taehyung released a deep breath at the answer, feeling relieved as if someone had lifted the heavyweight on his shoulder. “Then what is it?” he asked later.
“The King of Erauri had cordially invited you, Prince Taehyung to join the competition to be the mate of his omega prince, Prince Namjoon…”
Taehyung eyes widen with mouth gaped, obviously disbelieved before he shrieked, “A what??”
Kingdom of Sharon
“Don’t you think this is a golden opportunity, my prince?”
The King of Sharon stares at his son with twinkle eyes as his precious prince currently reading the scroll of invitation by the Erauri. He can’t hide his exuberance at the news when Erauri's representative hands over the scroll. His face was beaming like a sun, when he read the scroll, knowing that this is a million worth opportunity.
Prince Seokjin rolled the paper and took a seat nearby his father King Kim Joo Han. “This is a good news father. I never expect that finally, the King of Erauri will be this helpless because of his son. He used to be proud of himself, for having an omega prince that similar to an alpha. But now, look at what he had to do for the sake of his throne? Amusing right?” said Prince Seokjin with a smirk.
“Well, they used to decline our proposal for an ally, but now they need you for their omega son. How irony is that? What is your resolution to this son?”
Prince Seokjin halted for a moment, trying to think about the invitation and its justification. “Maybe this is a great opportunity for us to make Erauri as ours, father. His prince is an omega. It’s his nature that he is weak and submissive. He will submit to his alpha eventually. We can control him at the tip of our fingers if we managed to rule Erauri. I don’t think that he is a major threat if we want to execute our plan…” asserts Seokjin – self-assured.
“But what I’d heard from the Erauri's representatives, there were another four strong alpha princes been invited to this competition. And this includes the Prince of Kaen…” informed the King.
Seokjin frowned at the name before he scoffs in irritation. “That’s arrogant prince! He was too phlegmatic and obnoxious. I used to meet him at a convention before. When I proposed for a treaty between Kaen and Sharon, he had turned down my proposal with his high and almighty attitude. Ufff, I hate that insolent prince!” grumbled Seokjin while rolling his eyes, reminiscing their encounter before.
The King let out a soft chuckle listening to his prince’s rants about the estranged Prince of Kaen. He never met the young King, but from mouth to mouth rumors, it is well-known that Prince Taehyung is a narcissist and coldhearted.
“He can be your biggest threat Prince Seokjin…” states the King, a little bit worried.
Seokjin cocked his head towards his father at instances. He groaned in irritation at the remarks, totally disagree with his father. “I bet to differ father. He is nothing more than a self-proud prince that need to be thought with manners. He can’t stand nor sit at par with me. He is not my contender in this competition. Not even in his dream!”
The King smiled at his son's confident. He knew Seokjin will get whatever he desires for. He always gets what he wants. It’s being his personality since a kid. No one can ever get in between. He will not spare anyone who had intervened with his plan. It might sound cruel, but in this world, there's nothing fair in love and war.
“You know what's this mean to us, to Sharon, right? If you were able to win the heart of Prince Namjoon, you will be the King of Erauri. And with that power, we can rules the north and east too. No other kingdom will ever try to plight with Sharon. Every kingdom had their respect over Erauri for it’s diplomatic reign. They hold the power of army and peace. The one who ruled Erauri is the one who ruled the world.”
Seokjin inclined with his father's suggestive words. “I know, father. And I’ll make sure that no one can get in the way of our success…” he promised to his father.
“You have to make sure Prince Namjoon will fall for you before the Prince of Kaen. Used your charm very well Seokjin. This is the right time to make use of it rather you'd been spending your time at the brothel…”
Seokjin scoffs at his father words. “I need some refreshment after the hard works father. I’m still a bachelor and young too. Didn’t I deserved to enjoy all sort of entertainment at the ripe of my age?”
The King squinted his eyes towards his oblivious son. He knew that Seokjin always visited the brothel at the city of Sharon, each time he came back from his trades and mission. His informant had always sent the news of his son's whereabouts to him on daily basis. It was in need to do so in order to protect any attack on his image as the Sharon's Prince. Seokjin might be playful but he was very serious about his works. It’s just that he was easily distracted by those beauties in the brothel.
“But beware of your moves Seokjin. There's people that been eyeing on you. When they have the solid proof, they will not hesitate to rip off your prestige as the prince. Remember, you are the future king of Sharon. You uphold good nurture as the royalty where our people look upon…” advice the King.
“Much obliged father. I'll be more careful…”
Kingdom of Kaen
“I give you an ample time to get me the information about the bow and arrow, Jung Hoseok! It’s been three days now. What did I get from you? Nothing! None!” his thunderous voice resonated in the chamber and heaving for breath, out of uncontrollable anger.
He glared at the royal guard as if he is going to kill him in the spot. “Do you want me to behead the bowyer for failing this simple task? Or do you want to taste the cold and dirty of the underground prison, Jung Hoseok?” raved Taehyung as he snarled over his royal guard – now kneeling in front of him in fear.
Hoseok shakes like a leaf, in fear of Taehyung's wrath. He knew he had failed the mission given by Taehyung. But he didn’t know that the Royal Bowyer had taken longer time in his works. It had been informed by his assistant that the Bowyer will be back not later than three days. Which mean, bad news for the eager Prince.
“I seek your mercy, Your Highness. The bowyer will only be back to the palace within three days because of the difficulties to find the material needed. He also had an encounter with the unforeseen problem at the east…” explained Hoseok with a shaken voice.
Taehyung growled at the answer, thrown away the wine glass on his hand, made from a high-quality copper. A ting's sound echoed in the prince's chamber as the glass bounced over the wall before fell to the floor. The red wine splashed all over the curtain as well as Hoseok's face.
“I hate this kind of answer Jung Hoseok! You know I didn’t like someone took lightly my order. I’m the King of Kaen! You are my subject! You need to obey me…!!” shouted the young king in anger. His face now flushed with vermillion red as he gritted his teeth. “That imbecile bowyer!” he continued to spit his rage over the absence of the bowyer.
“He will be able to answer to you in three days Your Highness. Please be patience…”
“I don’t have that time you moron!!! Didn’t you aware that I need to attend the ball at Erauri tomorrow night? My father had fixed my attendance for that stupid competition! What kind of crown prince that need an alpha to rule his own kingdom?? That idiotic omega!!”
Hoseok was startled at the further shouting, now totally bowed on the floor where his head on the floor. He was too afraid to take a look on Taehyung right now, knowing how unnerving Taehyung is right now. An angry Taehyung is hard to deal with. Everyone will avoid to confront him whenever he had the fit of temper.
Taehyung carded his dishelved hair to the back as he paces around the room forth and back. He feels restless at his father's decision. How did it had turned out like this? Why does he need to participate in that stupid competition? He had made a proposal for a peace treaty with Erauri. It is much more convenient than this. Why does he need to win an estranged omega just to save his kingdom? It's ludicrous!
“I need the information now Hoseok. With that, I can say to my father that I had chosen my omega and decline the invitation of Erauri. I’ll try to persuade Erauri for a peace treaty. This…I didn’t want to do this, Hoseok!” said Taehyung with exasperation. He doesn’t hold only anger within himself but also a disappointment at his father's decision without having a consultation with him first.
His voice strained with anxiousness and it’s had tone down a little bit. No more shouting as before. Taehyung clearly uptight with all this sudden situation. He didn’t prepare for this to come. He was too absorbed with his admiration at the dianthus smell-like omega that he didn’t even aware Erauri had sent that invitation to his father. Foolish me!
“Your…Your Highness…with due respect…can I…can I give my suggestion?” intercepts Hoseok, stuttering in his speech – still fear that Taehyung will throw another tantrum at his ruthless act.
Taehyung chided at the brazen act of Hoseok. Still, have the gut to propose something after he failed his task. But Taehyung is willing to listen to it at this moment, as long as it can help him to avoid the competition and to find his omega.
“Tell me something exceptional Hoseok. I will not spare any absurd suggestion…” said Taehyung coldly. He eyes on Hoseok that still bowed to the floor. He has no intention to make the male rose from his position. Let it be his punishment for now.
“Maybe…maybe if you attend the ball you can find your omega. He’s from Erauri right? His royal monarch indicates that he is from the kingdom. Then it is absolute that he too will attend the ball…” explained Hoseok.
Taehyung mouth gaped as he comprehends the whole words uttered by the guard. It doesn’t take him a long time before his stern face beaming with joy and his lips twitched into a smile. “Hoseok!”
Hoseok trembled more on the floor, fearing that the prince will punish him for his ridiculous suggestion just now.
“Rise and look at me!” instructed the prince.
Hoseok was hesitant at first, but when his ears caught the soft laughter emitted by the prince, he slowly raised his head and saw, his prince now is smiling wide at him. Hoseok furrowed his brows in confusion before he tried to stand up again. His feet had become numb due to his position on the floor before. He wobbled a little bit before he can stand straight in front of the prince.
“You are my savior Jung Hoseok! That was a brilliant idea. With that I forgives you…” said Taehyung with his boxy smile – a hint that he is really happy.
Hoseok took a breather at the prince's words, now feeling contended that he is saved from the imprisonment. He couldn’t imagine if he had to spend the rest of his life in that cruddy prison. It was like hell on earth, with no light and limited food supplies. It was worse than death itself.
“But Hoseok, what should I do then? It might be hard to find him at the ball. It will take me sometimes to do that, right?”
Taehyung concerned voice had cut through Hoseok's thought. He averted his eyes towards the prince, now once again became restless. He is sure enchanted with that omega. He thought to himself.
“You still need to participate in the competition, Your Highness. In the meanwhile, I’ll send a few of our people to find the omega for you. But you need to make sure not to make yourself outstand among the princes. Make yourself to lose every match…” briefed Hoseok.
Taehyung arched his eyebrows at the plan laid down by his guard. “I hate losing!” he whined like a child, pouted his lips.
Hoseok chuckles at the reaction. “But if you were trying to win then that’s mean you are going to marry the omega prince, Your Highness…”
Taehyung huffed in frustration. “Well, I guessed I need to throw away my pride just for my omega then…”
Kingdom of Erauri
“Hyung!!!!”
Namjoon was about to release his arrow when the loud brisk voice distracted his concentration, resulting the arrow to miss the board perfectly. He groaned in frustration, putting the bow on the table with anger before he turned his whole body to see the source of the distraction.
Namjoon gasped when someone had pounced over him, making him stumble backward a few steps. Namjoon look down to see the small figure now hugging him while pressing his face on Namjoon's wide chest.
“I miss you, hyung!!”
“Prince Jungkook?”
The small prince looked up at Namjoon through his chin and twitched into a smile that’s resembled a bunny. Namjoon couldn’t hide his shocked face when he realized it’s his little brother, Prince Jungkook. But looking at his beautiful face that adores him so much, Namjoon curved into a smile and reciprocate his bear hug.
“Hyung….don’t you miss me too?” asked Jungkook a little bit whining while pouting his lips.
Namjoon chuckles at his little brother’s childish manners but he doesn’t have anything to whinge about. He likes to spoil Prince Jungkook all these years, resulting the young alpha being clingy to him. All his life, Prince Jungkook had been cossetted by Namjoon as well as the King and Queen. They were afraid that Jungkook will feel alone and unwanted because he had lost his parent at a young age.
Having said that, Jungkook never asked about his parent. He knew that the King and Queen of Erauri, not his biological parent. The King had made known the fact to him when he reached twelve years old. The King wanted Jungkook to know his origin, his root as the heir of Izoba, the long-lost kingdom. Maybe they can’t retrieve back the kingdom but at least Jungkook will preserve the history of Izoba and his parent's reputation.
Namjoon keep an eye at Jungkook, now having his favorite food – meat stew with broccoli and potato. He smiles at his big appetite, knowingly that the little prince is at his prime age of growing. But Namjoon did notice how he had become slimmer from the last time he saw him – approximately a month ago before he deployed to Trusan for his military training.
“You should eat more Jungkook…” said Namjoon with concern.
Jungkook grinned at his brother and continue to dip the piece of baguette into the stew – eating deliciously. “I am hyung! And thish ish tashty…” he answered with a mouth full of foods.
Namjoon chided. “Don’t talk when there's food in your mouth Prince Jungkook. It's a basic table manner…Being in a harsh military training doesn’t give you an excuse to abandon your etiquette…” scolds Namjoon, but more to soft nature rather than real anger.
Jungkook grinned and few of his foods in his mouth dropped unto the table. “Oops! My apology, Your Highness…” he said playfully and wiped off the remnant on the table with his sleeve.
“Oh, Lord! Jungkook!”
Jungkook nuzzled his mouth. “Sorry hyung…sorry…”
Namjoon shook his head with disbelief at the young prince's oblivious act. They were lucky that this is not dinner time with the King and Queen. If not, Jungkook will surely punishable with harsh whipped on his butt by a thick and long cane by the King. The King always considered the etiquette of the Royalty must be adhered very strictly by the royalties. This is because, as the royalty, their every movement will be, the talk of the people. If the royalty doesn’t coherent with the protocols then the people will lose respect against them.
Talk like a royal. Act like a royal. Be a royal. That’s the dictum for centuries and need to abide by every royalty. It is what will differentiate them with the commoners.
“I think Prince Jungkook need to undergo another etiquette protocol lesson before the ball tomorrow night, ” said Yoongi with the suggestive measure to discipline the young prince for the palace's ball.
Jungkook perked up at the words ‘ball’ before he gawked his doe eyes towards his beloved omega brother. “What ball? Is this the reason why I'd been summoned back to the palace?” asked Jungkook with a strong desire to know about the mysterious ball.
Namjoon bites his lower lips, glancing over Yoongi as he was hesitant to tell the young prince. Jungkook latched his brows in definite confusion and he notices the tinge of pink shade on his brother's cheek – a sight that he occasionally saw except when he was flustered about something.
“What is it hyung? Is there something that I should know?” urged Prince Jungkook, impatiently waiting for the answer.
“The ball will be held for the Crown Prince to choose his suitor, an alpha Prince to be his mate...”
Jungkook eyes widen, two times bigger than his original globular organ. “A what?!”
Namjoon was taken aback at the rising voice, gulping in nervousness when he clearly saw the displeased expression formed on his brother's face. Jungkook pushed away his bowl, has no more appetite to eat at the sudden and shocking news.
“No! I won’t allow it!” shrieks Jungkook ogling in anger at Namjoon and Yoongi. Both males were shocked at his reaction.
“Jungkook-ah…”
•
•
•
•
•
...𝖙𝖔 𝖇𝖊 𝖈𝖔𝖓𝖙𝖎𝖓𝖚𝖊𝖉
𝐆𝐥𝐨𝐬𝐬𝐚𝐫𝐲
1) Apothecary - physician, doctor who dispensed remedies made from herbs, plants and roots. During medieval period priest often held this position, often the only recourse for sick, poor people.
Chapter 8: 𝐕𝐈 - 𝕷𝖊𝖙 𝖀𝖘 𝕭𝖊 𝕵𝖚𝖉𝖌𝖊𝖉 𝕭𝖞 𝕺𝖚𝖗 𝕬𝖈𝖙𝖘
Chapter Text
𝐂𝐡𝐚𝐩𝐭𝐞𝐫 𝟔: 𝐋𝐞𝐭 𝐔𝐬 𝐁𝐞 𝐉𝐮𝐝𝐠𝐞𝐝 𝐁𝐲 𝐎𝐮𝐫 𝐀𝐜𝐭𝐬
"𝐖𝐢𝐬𝐞 𝐦𝐞𝐧 𝐬𝐩𝐞𝐚𝐤 𝐛𝐞𝐜𝐚𝐮𝐬𝐞 𝐭𝐡𝐞𝐲 𝐡𝐚𝐯𝐞 𝐬𝐨𝐦𝐞𝐭𝐡𝐢𝐧𝐠 𝐭𝐨 𝐬𝐚𝐲; 𝐅𝐨𝐨𝐥𝐬 𝐛𝐞𝐜𝐚𝐮𝐬𝐞 𝐭𝐡𝐞𝐲 𝐡𝐚𝐯𝐞 𝐭𝐨 𝐬𝐚𝐲 𝐬𝐨𝐦𝐞𝐭𝐡𝐢𝐧𝐠."
•
•
•
( 𝚄𝚗𝚋𝚎𝚝𝚊 𝚟𝚎𝚛𝚜𝚒𝚘𝚗)
“I won’t allow it!”
Prince Jungkook repeats his stand over the King's decision to hold a competition to choose Namjoon’s mate. His eyes like a dagger, staring at Namjoon with anger. His alpha scent, the smell of lavender starts to fill in, clouded the Crown Prince's chamber entirely.
Namjoon scrunched his nose at the thick smell, averted his eyes towards Yoongi that been guarding the two at the corner of the chamber. Yoongi shares the same concern with the crown prince but he knew Jungkook will never harm his own brother. He just needs time to calm himself at the sudden news.
“Jungkook-ah…You…you should stop releasing the scent so that we can talk about this calmly…” coaxed Namjoon. He clutched his fist, trying not to be affected by the scent.
Since the last heat, Namjoon had developed a sensitive pheromone against alpha. The heat had changed his entire omega physics. Not only that but he also emotionally fragile. The thing he hates the most being an omega.
Jungkook arched his brows when he saw how Namjoon’s forehead start to sweat and his voice sounded like shaking. “Are you sick, hyung?” he asked. Jungkook approached Namjoon slowly and crouched in front of him. He put his palm on Namjoon's forehead where he can feel the warmth of his tanned skin.
Namjoon flinched at the touch. Being an omega, any encounter with alpha always triggering. He didn’t want to have another heat within a week. It will be dangerous to his still weak body. Namjoon must be more cautious, avoiding any insignificant that could instigate his heat.
“What happens? Is there something I should know, hyung?” asked Jungkook. His voice becomes more subtle, no longer suppressed with anger like before. His alpha pheromones slowly dissipated, giving the clammy air to be more refresh. The anger had been replaced with genuine concern.
Namjoon finally could breathe normally. He looks at Jungkook that been obviously concerned. “It’s…its about time Jungkook-ah…for me…for me to find a mate…” Namjoon carefully explains to his baby brother. He knew he needs to approach the angry young alpha by way of diplomacy.
Jungkook puckers an eyebrow. “What do you mean by that, hyung? If this is about the assembly and the throne, you no need to worry. I will protect you, hyung. I’ll be the alpha for you…” he said with a solemn voice, indicating his stance.
Jungkook was in incognizant of the consternation with the Assembly about Namjoon being the Crown Prince despite his status as an omega. It’s been debated for years of his capability to rule Erauri.
The King was adamant to indoctrinate the assembly that Namjoon has all the distinguishing qualities as alpha. The assembly had accepted the fact a long time ago. But why this issue been raised once again?
Namjoon smiles at Jungkook and took his small hand, patted on the back of it – with care and tender. “It’s not about that my Prince. It’s about to actualize my omega demands. I no longer can shun away the necessity of being an omega. It’s a nature call Prince Jungkook…” clarified Namjoon calmly.
Jungkook furrows his brow in an expression of disapproval at Namjoon's statement. Didn’t fully fathom what is going right now. Namjoon's explanation still obscure and ambiguous.
“I…I still don’t understand hyung…” he said while he stares at his brother. In the urge to persuade Namjoon to explain everything to him.
Namjoon let out a soft chuckle at his brother bafflement. “Well…I need my alpha to go through my next heat Jungkook…” said Namjoon perspicuously. His face starts to blush out of embarrassment.
Jungkook tilted his head to the side when he notices the sudden change on his brother's expression. Namjoon gleams beautifully and the pink hue on his cheek looks adorably cute. Jungkook never saw this new side of his brother. His nostril then caught up with the sweet dianthus scent emitted by Namjoon.
“H-hyung? Why your smell become so rich and intense?” Jungkook asked while he scrunched his nose at the sudden overflowing scents of dianthus.
Namjoon shyly smiles and glanced over Jungkook before he averted his eyes on Jungkook's hand that still been held up by him. He didn’t know how to explain to a seventeen years old prince about his need as an omega. Jungkook is still young, he hadn’t has his first rut yet. He didn’t know the difference between alpha and omega – thoroughly.
“May I, Your Highness?”
Jungkook cocked his head towards Namjoon's royal guard when his voice cut through the two discussions. Namjoon slowly nods and gives his permission for Yoongi to explain to the young alpha.
“Your Highness, last few days the Crown Prince had his worst heat that almost cost his life…”
“A what??” Jungkook eyes widen at the information, gawking at Namjoon that looks startled at his exert reaction. “Hyung! Why you didn’t tell me? And why no one brings the news to me at Trusan? This…this is ruthless!”
Namjoon pats on Jungkook’s hand. “Hey…behold yourself Prince Jungkook. I’m fine, perfectly fine now. Nothing to worry…” coaxed Namjoon.
“Due to that, Crown Prince needs his alpha for his next heat. That is why the King had summoned you back to the palace, to attend the ball and to be the judge of the competition…” continues Yoongi.
Jungkook for eyes become more round than usual as if the eyeball will falling out from its socket. “A judge??”
“Crown Prince himself want you to participate to single out the best alpha for him…” explained Yoongi.
Jungkook darts his eyes to the Crown Prince, now looking at him with hopeful eyes. Jungkook’s breath become shallow when he saw how cute his brother right now, batting his long eyelashes. He cooed in his heart that his omega brother used his charm to persuade him.
“Aigoo!!! Just because you’re so cute that I’m agreeing to this, hyung…” decides Jungkook in the end.
Namjoon grins like a Cheshire cat, feeling happy that Jungkook going to help him in choosing his alpha mate.
“But hyung, let me tell you this. I will be uncompromising towards all the Princes. I won’t let them belittle you and I have the final say on who will be your mate!”
Namjoon bites his lower lips at the admonition, reluctantly nods his head in agreement with Jungkook. There’s no use to argue with Jungkook right now. He will never listen to Namjoon whenever he had decided on something. The stubborn young prince!
“But for now, you need to learn the table manner for the ball, Prince Jungkook, ” uttered Namjoon.
Jungkook groaned in frustration, leaned his forehead on Namjoon’s thigh – trying to act childish as an act of refusal. Namjoon emitted a half-suppressed laugh, amused by Jungkook's behavior. He then ruffled the black lock of his brother lovingly.
“No…no…this won’t do on me Prince Jungkook. The ball is tomorrow, and you were far from ready…Yoongi will teach you the basic…” said Namjoon.
Jungkook raised his head, looking at Namjoon through his chin – with a sullen face and pouting. He then peeked over Namjoon's body, staring at Yoongi who had his eyes on him too.
Jungkook sighed. “Hyung…couldn't you be the one that teaches me?” he asked slowly. “Your guard is too stern and rigid!” he whispered and glancing at Yoongi for a second.
Namjoon laughed at the remarks because what Jungkook had said just now is nothing but true. Yoongi is really a boring teacher.
“The lesson will be too mundane and monotonous. I’ll be apathetic in five minutes…” said Jungkook, still whispering onto Namjoon.
Jungkook has no avid to have a lesson with Namjoon's royal guard. He basically very tedious and has no fun at all. Jungkook always caught with sleeping whenever he and Namjoon had a lesson together.
“My apology for interrupting, but I heard you, Prince Jungkook, ” intercepts Yoongi with his stoic expression.
Jungkook rolled his eyes. “Yeah, I know Yoongi-hyung. I intended for you to hear that too…” he said as an attempt of sardonic remarks.
Namjoon let out a boisterous laugh at the two bickering, enjoying himself that the clash of two different personalities always makes them funnier. Jungkook, of course; obviously like to tease the grumpy royal guard.
Jungkook stuck out his tongue over Yoongi, playfully teased the royal guard. Yoongi huffed at the childish demeanor before he twitched into an almost invisible smile. No one can ever get mad at the youngest prince.
“Shall we start Prince Jungkook?”
“How’s the preparation?”
Namjoon looks at his father that just arrived at the Great Hall, to inspect the place where the ball will be held. Namjoon quickly bowed in respect before his father reckons him to rise.
“I believe all the preparation had been well-prepared by the royal servant, Your Majesty. And Prince Jungkook had requested for a jester¹ during the ball…”
The King quirk his brows at the mentioned of the jester. “A jester? Prince Jungkook?”
Namjoon chuckles before he nods. “Yes Your Majesty. And I couldn’t say no to our young prince. Well, he is indeed still a baby, father…”
The King let out a suppressed laugh at the statement. He is agreed with his oldest son about Prince Jungkook. He might have undergone strict military training at Trusan to become a tough man but still, he just seventeen. Still young and very childlike.
“Hyung…..!!!”
A loud sing-song echoed in the hall and Namjoon together with his father turned their head to see the young boy now running towards them – more on hoping like a cute bunny. Namjoon laughed at his demeanor and the King squinted his eyes towards the young prince.
Jungkook pounced over Namjoon, almost stumbles to the back and he hugged his brother tightly. Namjoon smiles tenderly at the affection and hugged the small boy too.
“It’s not a good manner as royalty should act in front of the servants, Prince Jungkook…” the cold voice of the King makes the boys shuddered.
Jungkook a little bit startled as he didn’t notice his father was there too. Jungkook who still hugging Namjoon then pouted when he saw the darken expression of the King.
“I just miss hyung very much, father. In Trusan, whenever I miss all of you I can’t do anything except crying myself to sleep. Can’t I just shows my love to hyung before I been deployed again to Trusan?” he said with his voice a little bit shaking, eyes glistening with tears as if he is going to cry at any time.
The King sighed as he shook his head in slow and deep manners. He knew it was a scheme by the boy to stop him from scolding him for acting non-royal in the palace.
“Father, just let him be…” said Namjoon while hugging Jungkook. Jungkook giggled onto his omega brother’s chest, knowing that his brother will always protect him from the King's wrath.
The King huffed in frustration at his two princes. “Make sure he didn’t make the palace as his playground Prince Namjoon. You are answerable to his conduct. I vouchsafed him unto your hand…”
Namjoon quickly bowed and pushed Jungkook head to bow to the King too before he left the hall. Namjoon chided as his hand on the hips, staring at the young prince.
“You’re being mischievous Jungkook. You know father didn’t like that kind of attitude in the palace. You deliberately testing his patience. It’s not a good thing to do, Prince Jungkook. A King's equanimity shall not be put into a trial.”
Jungkook dangled down his head, a sip of guiltiness entered his heart as he realized Namjoon will not be using the stern and cold tone talking to him – unless he acted like a brat.
“My apologize Your Highness. It’s my own deficiency that I acted like that in front of King. I'll seek forgiveness to The Majesty later…”
Namjoon’s mouth turned up into a smile, ruffling Jungkook's dark and black hair that curls into ringlets, falling from his head. Jungkook rose his head to meet with Namjoon's brown orbs – twitched into a smile as he feels the solitude at the touch.
“By the way, the King had approved for you to have the jester at the ball…” told Namjoon.
Jungkook face immediately beamed with joyfulness, hugging his brother in excitement as he keeps on jumping – forcing Namjoon to do the same. The two brothers were having their brotherly moment before Yoongi came and interrupted the two brothers.
Yoongi kneeled with one feet in front of Namjoon. “Your Highness, the excursion of Kerin, Shazia, Rosea and Crahan were here…” reported Yoongi.
Namjoon gasped. “Already? Did you send our royal guards to welcome them? How about their chambers? Have the chamberlain² clean all the chambers at the foyer? Oh my God! I don’t even check myself about the food to be served to the Royals…”
Jungkook chuckled at Namjoon's panicking. Yoongi too has a small smile in his face, knowing that Namjoon is actually excited to receive the guests.
“Worry not Your Highness. Everything has been perfectly arranged for the Princes to feel comfortable in the palace…” said Yoongi.
Namjoon took a sigh of relieve. “That’s good…”
“Your Highness…you know that you shouldn’t be anywhere near the Princes until the ball right? The King’s order, you shall be resting in your chamber to make sure you are well-prepared for the ball, tonight…”
Namjoon pouted. “Hyung…not that I’m going to attack all the alphas…tsk..”
Jungkook laughed together with Yoongi at the saying. “Hyung, we were worried that the alpha will trigger your heat…” said Jungkook.
Namjoon rolled his eyes. “Yes, I know that Jungkook! But I need to make sure our final preparation for the ball. Just to make sure that there’s nothing will go wrong..”
“Your Highness, I believe the seneschal³ had to make sure everything needed for the ball is completely done. It’s their duty to arrange the event in this Great Hall…” explained Yoongi.
Namjoon nods. “What about the minstrel⁴?”
“Everything has been taken care of, Your Highness. Don’t you worry…”
“Oh dear Lord… You’re annoying hyung! Just sit back and relax. Let’s the person in charge of doing the job. You are a prince, this is not your concern, hyung!” refute Jungkook, a little bit annoyed at his brother’s obsession to make sure everything is perfect.
“Jungkook….you know that…”
“Yes I know, Your Highness. This is to make sure the image of the King being preserved and the event shall be at comfort to all the Princes. It’s about Erauri's honor and grace…”
Namjoon puffed at the cynical answer, playfully uttered by the young prince – to mock him. But seeing how Jungkook grinned at him sheepishly, Namjoon has no gut to scold at him. It’s really hard actually to get mad at Jungkook. His playful nature somehow very adorable and enjoyable.
“Ok, fine. Let’s go to the chambers and try the outfit for tonight Jungkook…” said Namjoon. Finally gives in at the persuasions of his brother.
“Much obliged Your Highness…”
Namjoon and Yoongi smile at Jungkook enthusiast now walking in front of the two – heading towards Namjoon's chamber while humming some random song.
“H-Hyung…? Emmm…”
Yoongi cocked his head to Namjoon on his side as they walking in unison. He notices how the crown prince fidgeting, fingers playing with the hem of his attire – clearly nervous. A tinge of pink hue painted on his chubby cheek. Yoongi arched an eyebrow.
“About…emm…you know?”
“No, I don’t know Your Highness…”
“Hyung…” Namjoon whined at the playful answer, nudged over Yoongi's shoulder.
Yoongi let out a quiet chuckle. “What is it, Your Highness? You seem …nervous?”
Namjoon released a deep sigh as he rubbed the back of his neck. “Aside from the four princes…what…what about the other Prince?” asked Namjoon as his face how totally reddened. He knows he shouldn’t be too oblivious but he can’t hold his heart neither his tongue to ask about the estrange prince that had a special place in his heart since the beginning.
Yoongi mouthed a silent ‘owh’ and glanced over the shy prince. He understands the direction of the question – specifically asked about the Prince of Kaen. Since their first encounter, Crown Prince had developed some feeling towards the austere prince.
“Well, as far as I’m the concern, the two Princes, from Kaen and Sharon will arrive any time soon…” told Yoongi. He steals a glance at the crown prince as he twitched into a meaningful smile and his fingers keep on fiddling with his attire.
“Can I say something, Your Highness?”
Namjoon tilted his head to see Yoongi. He instantly stops walking as he notices the serious expression of his royal guard. Yoongi was taken aback at the sudden action, but as far as he knows the Prince, Yoongi understands the reason to it.
“What is it hyung?” Namjoon asked.
Yoongi clears his throat before he speaks his mind to the crown prince. “This competition had been participated by six princes from various Kingdom. These kingdoms might not be as strong and powerful like Erauri, but we wouldn’t want to stir any problem with any of them. The effect will still be harrowing…”
Namjoon frowned at the statement. He stares at Yoongi and Namjoon knew that there still something important that needs to be conveyed by the guard. Namjoon didn’t say a word, waiting for the male to proceed with the speech.
“I know that you quietly fond over the Prince of Kaen. Maybe because he is the first alpha that gives such big impact to your omega pheromones. Now he is one of the participants with other princes. The six of them have the right to be equally judged…”
Namjoon took a breather listening to Yoongi concern. The Royal guard had worried that he might be biased toward the Prince of Kaen because he had developed the feeling against him. Yoongi is afraid that he might not be able to act fairly towards the other five princes. He perceived the intended meaning of Yoongi's solicitude.
Namjoon was about to give his opinion when suddenly the beta, kneeled in front of his – head hung low to the ground. Namjoon was flabbergasted at the action.
“I seek your forgiveness for my insolent and tactless point of view. I have no right to say such a thing to you and…”
“Hyung…”
Yoongi raised his head when Namjoon bends down and gripped on both of his shoulders. His eyes widen at the gesture as his eyes hovered around the hallway – afraid that the palace servants might see the unroyal act by the Crown Prince.
“Your Highness you shouldn’t…”
“Then please rise…don’t kneel before me like this…”
“But…”
“Or do you want me to kneel before you too, Royal Guard Min Yoongi?”
Yoongi was shocked at the saying, quickly stand and almost stumble at his hasty movement. Namjoon grabbed his forearm, stabilizing the guard feet. Yoongi quickly distances himself from the crown prince.
Namjoon clicked his tongue at the reaction, already accustomed to Yoongi strictly abide conduct in the palace.
“Hyung, about your concern. It is within my wisdom that this is a competition where everyone has the same chances and be equally treated. Do not dwell yourself with something that not going to happen. As the Crown Prince of Erauri, I know my priority…” reassured the Prince sternly.
Yoongi smile in content that the Crown Prince didn’t waver with his own feeling. He just hopes that the competition doesn’t cause any harm to anyone. He wished.
Namjoon sits on the bench as his heartbeat escalated abnormally, a trace of nervousness. He knew he shouldn’t be here at the royal garden when everyone is waiting for him to come down at the Great Hall for the ball. But he needs to calm himself down first before he made the first step to meet the six princes.
His eyes hovered around the beautiful flowers in the garden – giving him some sort of tranquility when he scented the fragrance of the flowers. He loved to spend some of his free time here, admiring the beauty. The dim light from the torch around the garden didn’t limit his sight to see the flowers blooming beautifully.
“What’s an omega like you doing here alone in the dark?”
Namjoon flinched at the sudden voice interrupting his reverie. He quickly stands and turned his body. His eyes widen when his nostril caught the strong scent.
Alpha!
•
•
•
•
•
...𝖙𝖔 𝖇𝖊 𝖈𝖔𝖓𝖙𝖎𝖓𝖚𝖊𝖉
𝐆𝐥𝐨𝐬𝐬𝐚𝐫𝐲:-
1) Jester:- referred to as the Fool or professional joker entertained the court
2) Chamberlain: an officer of a royal household who was responsible for the Chamber
3) Seneschal: took care of the castle estate and household administration including the events in the Great Hall. Also known as a steward.
4) Minstrel: provided Castle entertainment in the form of singing and playing musical instruments
Chapter Text
𝐂𝐡𝐚𝐩𝐭𝐞𝐫 𝟕 - 𝐎𝐧𝐞 𝐍𝐢𝐠𝐡𝐭 𝐀𝐰𝐚𝐢𝐭𝐬 𝐄𝐯𝐞𝐫𝐲𝐨𝐧𝐞
"𝐄𝐯𝐞𝐫𝐲 𝐡𝐞𝐚𝐫𝐭 𝐬𝐢𝐧𝐠𝐬 𝐚 𝐬𝐨𝐧𝐠, 𝐢𝐧𝐜𝐨𝐦𝐩𝐥𝐞𝐭𝐞, 𝐮𝐧𝐭𝐢𝐥 𝐚𝐧𝐨𝐭𝐡𝐞𝐫 𝐡𝐞𝐚𝐫𝐭 𝐰𝐡𝐢𝐬𝐩𝐞𝐫𝐬 𝐛𝐚𝐜𝐤. 𝐓𝐡𝐨𝐬𝐞 𝐰𝐡𝐨 𝐰𝐢𝐬𝐡 𝐭𝐨 𝐬𝐢𝐧𝐠 𝐚𝐥𝐰𝐚𝐲𝐬 𝐟𝐢𝐧𝐝 𝐚 𝐬𝐨𝐧𝐠. 𝐀𝐭 𝐭𝐡𝐞 𝐭𝐨𝐮𝐜𝐡 𝐨𝐟 𝐚 𝐥𝐨𝐯𝐞𝐫, 𝐞𝐯𝐞𝐫𝐲𝐨𝐧𝐞 𝐛𝐞𝐜𝐨𝐦𝐞𝐬 𝐚 𝐩𝐨𝐞𝐭."
•
•
•
Seokjin huffed in frustration and he had the sullen expression throughout the journey from Sharon to Erauri. He was restless in the royal carriage and he didn’t even feel comfortable when the carrier quakes whenever the horse stumbled on the rocks or a small puddle.
What makes him feels even more annoyed is to see how serene and relax his half-brother; Prince Jimin taking a nap in front of him. He had laid his elbows on the windowsill, leg crossed and beautifully closed his eyes. He despises the presence of the omega, but he couldn’t say anything about it at all. This is his father's order that he needs to adhere.
“Why father?” he asked that night when the King suggested Jimin betake with him to Erauri. A piece of shocking news as Seokjin was ready to bring his right-hand man, Hyungshik.
King of Sharon eyes on his precious crown prince and he notices the displeased over his son's face. He knew how Prince Seokjin detests his omega's brother. However, the King had to ask the prince to bring Jimin together to Erauri and he had a very good reason to it.
“Prince Jimin will be a good companion for you, Prince Seokjin. In fact, I want him to be my third eyes to observe your deeds so that you won’t cause any mishap at Erauri…”
Prince Seokjin scoffs at the mitigating factors but he knew he can’t object his father's command. He just feels Jimin will be such a hassle. He never likes his half-brother all this while. It will be troublesome if his father had dictated that Jimin will be the spy. That omega is very guileful.
“Can’t you just send another knight for me, father? A squire maybe?” he tried to negotiate with his father. Even so, he firmly believes his father won’t entertain as such. But there’s nothing wrong to try.
The King peered his eyes at his son. The son that will be the future King of Sharon but also the son who will ruin the opportunity himself – if he didn’t be careful with his own endeavor. It’s been his concern all this while, how the Crown Prince’s demeanor didn’t reflect his royal status. People have been talking about his credibility and the assembly too had raised the issue.
Prince Seokjin may be a sturdy prince that possesses all the qualities to rule Sharon, but his avocation to seek pleasure at the brothel; playing around with the courtesan is very worrisome. The people won’t like if their King was too immersed with the women rather then his subject.
That is the reason why the King wants his second prince, Jimin to escort Seokjin to Erauri and have his eyes over his brother. He needs to make sure the plan to marry the Crown Prince of Erauri will be able to be executed successfully.
“I had given the order for Jimin to accompany you to Erauri. He will stay with you until the end of the match. He will make sure that you are not being distracted while you carry on your assignment…” the King voiced out his conviction.
Seokjin quaffs his saliva, feeling scratchy on his throats at his father's stern voice. He couldn’t say no and he didn’t have the gut to disobey. Not when the King had to gawk over him with his murderous eyes.
“I stand corrected, Your Majesty. Your wish is my command...” answered Seokjin while he bows his upper body in defeat.
The King smirked at his son withdrawal, feeling contended that Seokjin didn’t argue further about Jimin. As much as he loves Seokjin, he adores the prince more than Jimin but he couldn’t jeopardize his Kingdom blindly. The greed he has for power is more important than to entertain Seokjin's childish antics.
“Remember Prince Seokjin. Your mission is to win the match and to marry the Crown Prince. Do whatever it takes, I accept nothing but victory…”
“I hear you, Your Majesty…”Seokjin answered as he perceived the intended meaning by the King.
The King won’t tolerate if Seokjin failed in this mission. Seokjin is fully aware of how serious his father about the match. To be able to make an ally with Erauri is a quantum leap in gaining the power and enlarges the reign of Sharon. No one will want to let go of this opportunity.
“As much as you hate me to join this entourage, there’s nothing less for me too…”
The floaty and tender voice of Jimin had ended Seokjin's reverie instantly. His eyes darted on Jimin, now looking at him with his hazel orbs – smiling fondly. Seokjin frowned at the expression. It doesn’t suit the words that the omega just uttered.
“I’m doing this because I want to prove myself to father that I can be a good Prince and a strong contender as the future King of Sharon…” said Jimin with a smile – devilish one.
Seokjin narrowed down his eyes, looking at his half brother with disbelief. He then scoffs at his brazen act, and later laughed at his innocent wish. “An omega? Future king? That was the most absurd thing I ever heard in my life!”
Jimin frowned a little bit before laughing at the outburst. “Do you realized that our mission here is to win the heart of an omega Crown Prince?” he said with a suggestive tone. A smirk has later been curved by his cherry lips.
Seokjin chided in annoyance. “Do you mean the same prince who needs an alpha to become a King?” said Seokjin, mocking the omega.
Jimin twitched into a wider smile until his eyes disappeared and turn into the shape of the crescent moon. Seokjin rolled his eyes and he despises whenever Jimin does that. Purposely displaying his cute image but it was a mere masquerade to his evil persona.
“You didn’t know your subject, Prince Seokjin. The crown prince that you belittle just now had all the traits of an alpha. A strong alpha. He had been raised as an alpha by the King of Erauri. You might not aware that, the Crown Prince is a good warrior and you didn’t want to encounter him on the battlefield...”
Seokjin was taken aback at the information told by Jimin. Not that he is shocked at the fact about the Crown Prince but more to fascinate that Jimin had known that much – more than himself.
“You should study your subject before you embark on this journey Prince Seokjin…” said Jimin while he chided at Seokjin oblivious attitude.
Seokjin gritted his teeth in anger, feeling ashamed that his omega brother had the gut to mock him. “How dare you to…”
Jimin raised his hand, asking the prince to stop talking. His subtle expression suddenly turns to stoic and slowly become darker. Eyes boring on Seokjin that looks startled at the change of his character.
“I might be an omega, Seokjin. But don’t underestimate my ability to overpower you as the alpha. I have the strict order from the father to make sure you will win the match, and I won’t hesitate to do anything for that purpose. You need to be more careful and don’t act like what you always do in Sharon. Act like a royal, not an asshole!”
Seokjin clenched his fist in wrath but he chooses not to retaliate against Jimin. He knows how scary sometimes Jimin can be. Especially when he is in a mission. This is the reason why his father had entrusted Jimin to come with him to Erauri.
Seokjin hates Jimin! He will be troublesome during the stay at Erauri. He might not be able to sneak out and go to the Erauri's famous brothel in the city. Damn it!
Namjoon moves back and forth in his chambers – too nervous. He can hear all the noise from the main hall. The music played by the minstrel as well as the laughter caused by the jester. Everything. Even though his chamber situated on the second floor, the noise was too loud to be ignored.
His eyes then fixated at his royal suit, the formal attire that he always wears for an event like this. But none of that had makes his stomach to churn weirdly. His hand is sweating and he couldn’t even sit still.
Well, not after Yoongi came to his chamber five minutes ago and delivered him the news.
“The Prince of Kaen and his entourage had arrived and now getting ready to the ball…”
Namjoon couldn’t hide his excitement at the words. Yoongi had his sharp eyes over him before Namjoon faking a cough and instructed Yoongi to take a look over Jungkook. That young alpha might have some problem to wear the royal suite.
Namjoon palmed his face, feeling the warmth on his skin – imagining the first meeting with the prince of Kaen. He wonders whether the said prince will remember him or not. It’s been almost a month from their last encounter. Maybe the prince doesn’t even remember his existence. But till to date, Namjoon still remembers the rosemary scent – strong and delirious.
He was able to bring to his mind the perfect physiognomy of the estranged prince. He is a good looking prince with an attractive personality. His deep tone was melodious and bring shivers to Namjoon. And Namjoon couldn’t forget the beautiful smile he arched when he said ‘my omega'.
Namjoon snaps at his lower lip feeling his heartbeat escalated at the memories. He palmed his clothed chest as he feels the heart pumping the blood. Namjoon nose scrunched when he smells the dianthus starts to spread all over his chamber.
Namjoon slowly glanced over his reflection on the mirror stand that almost tall as his height. He gasped when he saw how his cheek had a rosy hue on it and his eyes were glistening brightly.
“Oh, Lord! I’m lucky that Yoongi-hyung is not here…he will think I’m a deviant prince!” said Namjoon in embarrassment. Suddenly he feels suffocated in the chamber, the air too stuffy and he starts to sweat. He needs to get out from the chamber to grasp over his anxiety.
“I need to take a fresh air…” he averted his eyes to the large clock on his wall. He has another half an hour to get ready before the ball. “A small visit to the royal garden will do…” he further said.
Namjoon quickly grabbed his robe and walked through his secret door that links to the garden directly. It was his request for the King to build the secret passage. He really likes to spend his time at the royal garden, admiring the beauty of the floral view at night. As such, the King agreed to make the secret door with narrow stairs, bring down from the level two to the garden – which only the royal had the access to it.
“Have you found him?”
Hoseok dangled down his head, in fear to look at the prince. He can hear the chided sound makes by the prince at his silence. He is at fault for failing to do his mission. He had been searched through the palace about the omega but to no avail.
In fact, he needs to be extra careful in doing so since all guards been placed around the palace due to the ball. It is not safe for him to wander around without being getting caught.
“You did know that we have a limit time to find the omega, right?”
“I do Your Highness…”
“And you do realize that I’m agreeing to this shoddy arrangement because you had convinced me that you will find the omega for me, right?” asked Taehyung in advocate tone, where his voice goes really deep and intimidating.
Hoseok gasped in horror before he nods his head in fear. He knew that the Prince had his eyes on him right now, looking at him as if he is going to behead him on the spot, at the right moment. He was lucky that the royal swords were not on the Prince side right now.
“You better do your job, Jung Hoseok. I don’t want to lose one of my best right-hand men just failing to do a simple task…”
“I hear you, Your Highness!”
Hoseok didn’t wait too long before he dismissed himself and leave the chamber. When he was a little bit far from the chamber, Hoseok leaned on the wall at the hallway, feeling his legs turn into numb. His pulsating heartbeat can be heard up to his ears. He didn’t know for how many times did Prince Taehyung had scared him to death. Hoseok really in trouble if he couldn’t find the omega as soonest.
Hoseok took a deep breath before he straightened his body. He marched over the hallway carefully, eyes quivered as he tried to see if there is any hint of the omega. He gnawed his lower lip in frustration for the almost impossible mission.
“I’d rather fight one thousand armies than doing this! It’s hideous!” he whined to himself.
“What are you doing here peabrain?”
Hoseok jolted and tugged to his clothed chest as its been pounding out of shock. When he saw the figure that been scaring him to death, his eyes widen. It’s the same beta he met a month ago, with Taehyung's omega.
“You…!”
Yoongi chided at Hoseok's pointed finger. “What are you doing here? You’re not allowed to wander around the palace freely like this. Well, not when you’re just a cad…” he said rudely.
Hoseok grits his teeth in anger, knowing that the beta male is mocking him for what he had said to the beta before. Hoseok can smell the mint scent emitted from the male.
“Please go back to your chamber, Royal Guard Jung Hoseok. It is against the rule of Erauri for you to be here, especially when Kaen and Erauri are not even in a peace treaty…” emphasized Yoongi with his cold tone.
Hoseok shuddered at the deep voice and he can sense the displeased from the beta’s look. “Hey…” he called when Yoongi was about to leave him.
Yoongi halted and turned his body to see the beta with weird chili pepper scent. It’s too strong that he needs to hold himself from sneezing. “What?”
Hoseok clears his throat before he speaks. “About…about the omega with you the other day…”
“What about him?” asked Yoongi with a little bit angry. Didn’t like how Hoseok ruthlessly called his Crown Prince with such rude name. He wants to pull out his sword and slit the throat for acted insolently, but he also knows that Hoseok didn’t know the real identity of Namjoon. Well, not until tonight's ball.
“May I know if he is here? I mean he will be at the ball right?” asked Hoseok.
Yoongi stares at Hoseok with suspicion. He can feel that the beta is up to something. “Why are you asking for Pri…for that omega?”
“Well, actually the Prince of Kaen is looking for him…”
Yoongi frowned. “What? Why he…”
“Hyung!!”
Yoongi and Hoseok immediately tilted their head to see the small figure running towards the two. Yoongi squinted his eyes at the oblivious act of the young prince.
“Prince Jungkook! You can’t…”
“Stop…stop, please don’t nag at me right now. I can’t find Joon-hyung in his chamber! Do you think he had run away?” said Jungkook in the midst of his heavy breathing because he was running from the ground floor to the level three of the palace – where all the chambers be allocated for the princes.
Yoongi eyes widen at the sudden news. “What?? Let’s go!” he dragged Jungkook immediately and leave Hoseok flabbergasted at the commotion.
“What was that? Prince Jungkook? Wait, does that mean the grumpy beta a Royal Guard??”
Namjoon sits on the bench as his eyes admiring the beauty of the flowers in the royal garden. He feels so serene and calm to sit together with nature. He needs this peace before he went down to the ball with his father.
He couldn’t deny that he is really anxious to meet the six princes. He didn’t know them personally and never met any of them – except the Prince of Kaen. He had been reading the scrolls about all the prince's personalities over and over again to make sure he is familiarized with the prince's character.
“What an omega like you doing here, alone?”
Namjoon flinched at the deep tone and he gasped when he saw a tall male with a broad shoulder is approaching him. He looks really good looking and intimidating. Namjoon can smell a strong scent of grapes been brewed – a red wine. He’s an alpha!
“You shouldn’t sit here alone in the dark, omega. It’s a negligent act and very dangerous too…” he further said as his eyes gawking over the omega. He looks beautifully glowing under the light of the full moon. Very intriguing and Seokjin smirk knowing there is a beautiful omega in the palace.
Namjoon quickly gets up from the bench, tugging his robe closely to hide his thin night dress. He didn’t want to expose himself in front of the estranged alpha. And Namjoon didn’t like how predators his eyes are.
“So-sorry, I need to go…” said Namjoon nervously.
Namjoon was about to leave the said alpha when he squeaked in horror. The alpha had grabbed his wrist and swirled his body that he almost falls on the alpha’s wide chest. The small chuckles emit by the alpha had made him irritated. Rude!
“You should be more careful if you didn’t want anyone to bother you omega. You know how a weak omega like you always allured a hungry and lustful alpha…”
Namjoon gritted his teeth in anger at the rude comments. He hates it when an alpha like him always belittle an omega. Namjoon detests this kind of alpha. The self-centered aptitude always makes him want to puke out of gross.
“Hyung!!!”
Namjoon released a sigh of relieved when he heard Jungkook's voice. He pushed the alpha and gives him a sharp stare – showing his displeased of his uptight manners.
“What are you doing to my brother? You are not allowed to touch him. Don’t you know that he is….”
“Stop, Jungkook. Let's go. We need to be in the hall soon…” intervenes Namjoon as he didn’t want Jungkook to reveal his identity to the stranger.
Jungkook snarled over the rude alpha and put his arm over Namjoon waist protectively before leaving the royal garden.
Seokjin scoffs at Jungkook's attitude but at the same time couldn’t remove the image of the omega. He licks his own lips with lust and he ignored how Yoongi had been staring at him sternly.
“Prince Seokjin, may I escort you to the hall?” said Yoongi begrudgingly.
The ball was humongous. It suits the image of Erauri as the wealthy kingdom. The royals that attended the ball was mesmerized with the arrangement. From the interior design, the music, the entertainment – everything is fascinating. Everyone seems enjoys the ball really much.
The six princes now seated at the corner of the hall, been served with a luxurious feast in the long and large table. They sipped the finely brewed wine, feeling refresh after the long journey they had during the day.
“When will the Crown Prince be here? I’m sick of waiting like this…” said Prince Jaehwan, the prince of Rosea.
Prince Seyoon looked at him with a scoff, clearly dislike the prince audacious behavior. He had been ranting about the same thing for almost an hour. The other princes seem didn’t like his lousy mouth too.
“I heard that the Crown Prince is really intriguing. You know, he is alpha in a façade…” said Jaehwan while he sips his wine.
Everyone has their attention to the obnoxious prince. Waiting for the young prince to continue his talk. He seems to enjoy himself succeeding to gain the attention of all the princes.
“He is really good in all aspect. I’ve heard that during a war between Erauri and Wand, he personally lead the troupe and won the battle. He is a sharpshooter, a great archer. Some said he can even hit his target while riding a horse…”
All the princes were mesmerized with the story, couldn’t help themselves to awe at the Crown Prince ability.
“It might be a rumor…”
Everyone tilted their head at the deep voice, looking at the end of the table when Taehyung with his stoic expression while he jabs on his meat with the fork.
“Have you seen with your own eyes that he can do that while riding a horse? It’s absurd! You can’t even sit still while on that fucking animal!” spits Taehyung incredulously.
All the five princes gasped at his uncommon words, looking at him overawe as this is the first time ever they met a ruthless prince, acted so brazen and unroyal.
Taehyung scoffs at their response but he didn’t care at all what the other will think about him. He didn’t want to be here after all. He just needs to find his omega before the end of the night. He didn’t care about the Crown Prince or whatsoever traits he has. It is not his concern at all.
Seokjin who sits at the other end of the table rolled his eyes hearing how rude Taehyung was. But it was nothing new to that and he just wants to distance himself from the prince as far as he can. He hates the prince and he knew that Taehyung is his great contender in this match. He needs to be extra careful with the male.
Their conversation was put into an end when the palace guard whistled the horn, making all the guests in the main hall to stop what they had been doing. The used to be chaotic hall turn to deadly silence before an announcer stands in the middle of the large golden stairs.
“Announcing the arrival of King and Queen of Sharon, and Your Highness Crown Prince Kim Namjoon and Prince Jungkook…”
All the six princes now stand almost at the same time as their eyes fixated on the stairs where four figures standing there with pride and smile on their faces. Everyone gasped at the presence, aw shuck to see how graceful is the Queen and how charismatic the King in their royal suit and golden robe that been dragged through the stairs flawlessly.
The six princes eyes gawking over the Crown Prince as their mouth gaped with amazement to see him in his white royal suits accompanying his parent. He looks so ethereal and his tanned skin glows underneath the dim light in the hall. Everyone was enchanted with his beauty that all of them forgot to breathe.
Taehyung was shell shocked to see the said Crown Prince. He couldn’t believe in his own eyes that the omega that he dreams off is the Crown Prince of Erauri. Taehyung slowly twitched into a smile as his eyes hooked on Namjoon. He took a deep breath when his eyes meet with the brown orbs of the omega prince. He notices how the prince averted his eyes and his cheek blush in a rosy pink. Taehyung almost lost his mind.
“I’ll make sure to win this match so that you can be officially mine. My beautiful omega…”
Unknown to Taehyung, Seokjin had the same thought as he saw the same omega that he had been peered on at the royal garden before.
“You’ll be mine no matter what, Kim Namjoon!
And all the six princes having the same determination to win the heart of the omega prince. One night had changed their first intention to be here in Erauri. The Crown Prince of Erauri had sparks all desires inside their heart. It’s going to be a very deadly match they ever encounter in their whole life.
•
•
•
•
...𝖙𝖔 𝖇𝖊 𝖈𝖔𝖓𝖙𝖎𝖓𝖚𝖊𝖉
Notes:
I'm kinda not really happy with how wrote this. Maybe I'm going to edit this in the future but as for now, I will let it be like this for a while
Chapter 10: 𝐕𝐈𝐈𝐈 - 𝕳𝖊𝖆𝖗𝖙 𝕿𝖆𝖑𝖐𝖘 𝕿𝖔 𝕳𝖊𝖆𝖗𝖙
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
𝐂𝐡𝐚𝐩𝐭𝐞𝐫 𝟖 - 𝐇𝐞𝐚𝐫𝐭 𝐓𝐚𝐥𝐤𝐬 𝐓𝐨 𝐇𝐞𝐚𝐫𝐭
"𝐀𝐧𝐝 𝐡𝐚𝐧𝐝 𝐢𝐧 𝐡𝐚𝐧𝐝, 𝐨𝐧 𝐭𝐡𝐞 𝐞𝐝𝐠𝐞 𝐨𝐟 𝐭𝐡𝐞 𝐬𝐚𝐧𝐝, 𝐭𝐡𝐞𝐲 𝐝𝐚𝐧𝐜𝐞𝐝 𝐛𝐲 𝐭𝐡𝐞 𝐥𝐢𝐠𝐡𝐭 𝐨𝐟 𝐭𝐡𝐞 𝐦𝐨𝐨𝐧"
•
•
•
Being able to see with their own eyes how perfect omega is Kim Namjoon – the six princes were intrigued and awestruck. It was a feeling of so loving, so tender, so wild, so overwhelming and breathtaking; all-involving, pique their interest on the omega. Their jaws barely closed when the King and the Crown Prince together with Prince Jungkook approached their table for a formal greeting.
The six princes bow politely, bent their one knees before they stand tall, showing their perfect physiognomy and austere character as the prince of well-known kingdoms. All the pheromones of the said alpha princes linger around as they were enthusiast to meet the Crown Prince of Erauri. Their future omega.
Their eyes couldn’t move from the beautiful face of the omega prince. In fact, they didn’t expect for the omega to be appeared ‘unlikely an omega’. Kim Namjoon is not a typical omega. If you were to judge him based on the first impression – everyone will mistakenly think he is an alpha.
Namjoon is tall, perfect physique with muscles built and his skin is similar to the honey – looking so ethereal and glowing. And everyone holds their breath when he smiles and his cheek deeply dented; a set of the gorgeous dimple appears like magic. Everyone was stupefied to see how an omega like Namjoon looking so beautiful and intimidating at the same time.
“You can talk while dancing my sons…it’s the first step to get to know each other. Tonight is the night where your heart talks to heart – making a connection.” The King gives his conviction while he smile in pride when the Crown Prince had enchanted all the princes.
“Let me do the honor, Your Majesty. I'll bring the Prince to the dance floor…” volunteered Prince Jaehwan from Rosea as he steps forward. He looks very confident and charismatic.
The King nods and he reckons over his shy son to grab on Jaehwan hands that been waiting since he volunteered himself to chairs the dance. Namjoon slowly put his hand on top of Jaehwan as his face flushed with crimson red. He notice the pouting lips of the Kaen's Prince when he moved together with Jaehwan to the center of the hall. Namjoon cooed in his heart at the cute expression.
Namjoon can see how his hand is shaking when Jaehwan grip over his left hand and put his another hand to his broad shoulder. When Jaehwan put his other hand to Namjoon's waist, making their distance closer – he gasped.
This is the first time ever he had been in close proximity to an estranged alpha. And a scent of rose attacked his nostril as the alpha emits his scent pheromones – to soothe Namjoon anxiousness. As if he can sense Namjoon edginess.
“Prince Jaehwan of Rosea at your service…” he said when they start moves their feet, dancing according to the music played by the minstrel. Everyone in the hall was watching the two with smile and awe that the two princes look very compatible – tall and handsome.
Namjoon smiles. “Namjoon, Crown Prince of Erauri. Please be gentle…” he politely said.
Jaehwan fondly smiles and he likes how deep the voice of the omega is. Nothing in him that really shows he is an omega, more likely having all the traits of an alpha. Very intriguing and very enthralling. Jaehwan couldn’t blink his eyes looking at Namjoon, especially at his cherry plump lips.
“You are far from a typical omega…” Jaehwan said as he couldn’t hide his curiosity. Still hard to believe that someone like Namjoon is an omega.
Namjoon emits a soft chuckle. He had nothing to angry with such a statement. It was prevalent to hear such a remark about his appearance. Everyone was shocked when he said he is an omega. It doesn’t suit his image. But Namjoon kind of enjoying the wrong impression as he didn’t want people to belittle him and takes him for granted.
“You’re not the only one Your Highness…” said Namjoon.
Jaehwan smile. “My apology if I had offended you Prince Namjoon…”
Namjoon shook his head slowly. “It’s fine…”
Jaehwan lead Namjoon on each step as they swirl around together, dancing beautifully as every guest watching delightfully. The other five princes were jealously gawking at the two, feeling frustrated and jittery. They wish they had volunteered themselves before the Prince of Rosea – now gnawed with regret like a child.
“I hope I will be given the chance to be the alpha that could satisfy your need…”
Namjoon was caught off guard at the statement, averted his eyes to the prince in front of him – looking at Namjoon with intense eyes. Namjoon eyes quivered at the sight, darted his orbs around except the prince; obviously nervous and farouche.
“I’ll show you my significant, Prince Namjoon…” continue Jaehwan when Namjoon didn’t say anything to his words before. A forlorn attempt to be acknowledged by the omega in the ferocious match between the six princes.
Namjoon then smiles when he gets the impression that Jaehwan is truly genuine with his words. “I’m looking forward to that Prince Jaehwan…”
Jaehwan and Namjoon legs halted when someone taps on Jaehwan shoulder. Standing behind the tall and handsome prince is, Prince Seyoon from Kerin. Jaehwan, much to his chagrin frowned at the interruption but couldn’t do anything because it is the time to hand over Namjoon's hand to another prince.
“It’s my turn Prince Jaehwan…” Seyoon said politely. Eyes glimmer with excitement when his orbs met with Namjoon.
Jaehwan sighed and slowly bring Namjoon's hand into Seyoon's; half-heartedly. Namjoon bowed his head when Jaehwan dismissed himself and let Seyoon hold his hand firmly and dragged their body closer when his other hand wrapped around Namjoon's waist.
“Prince Seyoon from Kerin, Your Highness…” said Seyoon when they start their dance.
Namjoon nods. “Prince Namjoon…”
“I couldn’t deny that you’re the most beautiful omega I ever met…” said Seyoon boldly without hesitation.
Namjoon chuckles as his attempt to hide his embarrassment at the sudden compliment. “It’s a valiant effort of yours, Prince Seyoon…”
Seyoon smirk at the response. “I have to, Your Highness. I need to compete with five princes to win your heart. A stagnant approach won’t give me any good. I need to apace my game so that I won’t be left behind…” explained Seyoon.
Namjoon curved into another smile, feeling intrigued by the competitive personality shown by Seyoon. He knows the Kerin's Prince is notable for his bold characters. His alpha is very prominent and Namjoon couldn’t help for being fascinated by how he had been showing himself in front of him – openly.
“I think you should tone down your aggressiveness Prince Seyoon. I can smell your chamomile getting stronger…” said Namjoon while he scrunched his nose at the scent.
Seyoon was taken aback at the saying, looking at Namjoon with slightly parted lips. “How…how do you know it’s chamomile? Most of the people had said I smell like an apple…” he asked with aghast at Namjoon's right guess.
Namjoon mouthed an ‘o’ at the question before he explained to the prince. “Well, maybe I’m a well-versed with herbs? I’ve learned about all types of herbs since young from the Royal Herbalist¹…”
Namjoon always likes to get close to nature since he was a kid. That is why he loves to learn more about flowers and herbs during his leisure time. He always tags along with Madam Lee the Royal Healer and Madam Son the Royal Herbalist at their herbs chamber – to learn the types of herbs and it's usability.
It might be due to the inner omega instinct that he had interests over the plant like herbs and flowers but the King never forbids him to learn since it might be useful in the future – especially during war. Namjoon was able to help the injured knights and squire with his knowledge. It can be said that he also been considered as the physician during battlefield.
Seyoon smiles wider at the explanation, feeling astonished at how Namjoon is undeniable a perfect omega. He knew that he will be lucky to have an omega like him. It will make everyone die out of jealousy.
“It’s my turn!”
Namjoon and Seyoon startled at the intrusion, tilted their head at the owner of the voice. Seyoon was about to say something (more on to greet) when the estranged prince just took Namjoon's hand from Seyoon's – rudely. Seyoon frowned at the unroyal act but he chooses not to create any chaos at the ball; bow politely to Namjoon and left the two for their first introduction.
“Prince Yugyeom from Shizia…” said the prince with a smug face. He holds Namjoon's hand tightly before he roughly pulled Namjoon's waist to be closer to his body.
Namjoon let out a small yelp at the abrupt gestures, feeling uncomfortable at the harsh exertion. Yugyeom seems like the typical alpha – egocentric Prince that is too proud of himself. Namjoon had distaste this kind of alpha. And his smell of citrus is pleasant at first but it became inconvenient when he released too much of it – Namjoon nostril feels numb and stung from the burn sensation.
“I heard that you are a sharpshooter and you were able to shoot the arrow while riding the horse…” said Yugyeom with one brow raised – an expression of a clear mocking the crown prince.
Namjoon arched his brows at the indication and he can read the face of Yugyeom. It was more on teasing and disbelief. Namjoon grits his teeth at the rude comment but he knew he couldn’t chastise at the prince – not in front of everyone.
“And why are you bringing up this matter?” he asked, obviously annoyed at the alpha.
Yugyeom let out a chuckle at Namjoon's response. “Nothing. I just couldn’t wait to see the skill of yours. Since it’s been the talked of everyone. I should see with my own eyes how an omega like you was capable of. Well, if I would like to emphasize that you had been raised like an alpha…”
Namjoon couldn’t believe how narcissist Yugyeom is. He feels disgusted at the alpha's point of view where he brazenly stated how he looks down at omega like Namjoon. He might be had in his mind while coming to Erauri that he would be able to tame Namjoon. Oh, that prince will learn his lesson in a hard way!
Namjoon took a breather before he answered the self-centered alpha prince. “Don’t you worry Prince Yugyeom. In this match, you will see my skill as I will participate one of it. When it comes, then you can decide whether I’m a typical omega or not. Which I must say, I have to let you down…”
Yugyeom scoffs at Namjoon's audacity to reply him back. “You are surely not a typical omega Prince Namjoon…” he said in a cynical tone.
“Sorry to disappoint you Prince Yugyeom, ” replied Namjoon with derision – a payback to Yugyeom mockery.
A morose mood with deep of vexation has descended upon Yugyeom as he didn’t expect Namjoon will be able to retaliate him back. Even his alpha pheromones have been emitted to intimidate the omega, Namjoon looks unrelenting and well-composed at his harsh assertion.
And Yugyeom sullen expression remains on his face even after Prince Kihyun took over his place and starts dancing with Namjoon. Everyone notices his jutting lips and stiff muscles on his face but no one ever cares to ask. Well, not after Yugyeom being sarcastic towards all the princes for participating in the match. He seems to despise being here. Maybe he had been forced by his father. No one knows.
Everyone attention brought back to Namjoon and Kihyun when they were startled to hear Namjoon’s laughter. Everyone gasped to see how his face glowing and his eyes turn into a crescent moon shape. A jealousy sparks in their heart that Kihyun was able to make the omega prince laugh and looking so ethereal.
“You’re funny Prince Kihyun…” said Namjoon while he keeps on giggling.
Kihyun chuckles. “Ah, I’m flattered that I’m able to make you laugh, Your Highness…”
“I think you’re younger than me, right?”
Kihyun frowned. “Really? I’m nineteen this year. How about you?”
“Twenty…”
Kihyun pouted. “Aww, I should be calling you hyung then. Tsk, I thought you are the one that will call me hyung!” he whined in a cute and adorable tone.
Namjoon giggled at the childish reaction. “Sorry to disappoint you, my prince. Or do you want me to call you hyung instead?” asked Namjoon playfully.
Kihyun eyes widen at the suggestion. “Will you?” he asked back with excitement obviously shown on his face.
“Your Highness….I’m just teasing you…” said Namjoon as his cheek blush at Kihyun demeanor. Didn’t expect for the young alpha prince to be excited at his words.
“Oh dear, you’re so cute, hyung!” Kihyun squealed in adoration as his eyes beaming staring at Namjoon redden face. And his heart pounding faster looking at how beautiful the omega is.
Namjoon’s face flushed further, embarrassed that the young alpha is enjoying himself in teasing him. Listen to the alpha giggling cutely, Namjoon cooed in his heart, feeling at ease that Kihyun easily makes him comfortable. His scent of peach is really sweet and soothing.
“I think it's my turn now, my prince…”
Namjoon and Kihyun conversation been interrupted by the voice of Seokjin, looking at the two with his smile. Kihyun quickly retreats and bow for the two before he went back to the table with a wide grin. Feeling happy to spend the time with Namjoon.
“Prince Seokjin of Sharon, Your Highness…” greets Seokjin sheepishly as he bends his upper body.
Namjoon clears his throat before he nods and he put his hand onto Seokjin's shoulder while Seokjin effortlessly put his long arm to Namjoon's waist. Namjoon yelp when the hand of the alpha squeezed his hips playfully.
“Ah sorry, didn’t mean to makes you scared…” he said mockingly.
Namjoon huffed in irritation at Seokjin bold attitude. He didn’t even forget their first encounter at the royal garden and now Seokjin was daringly flirting with him?
“And I seek your forgiveness for my rudeness before. I didn’t know that you’re the Crown Prince…” continues Seokjin as he tightened his grip on Namjoon's waist.
Namjoon didn’t feel comfortable at all at the skinship done by the Prince of Sharon, clenching his teeth in anger. And when he bored his eyes to Seokjin, he can see the smirk curved by the alpha. His smug face makes Namjoon want to punch him instantly.
Namjoon does what he thinks appropriate at that time. He moved his hand over Seokjin’s shoulder blade, dug his nail over and clenched on it harder. Seokjin was appalled at the sudden attack, writhed in pain as he looks at Namjoon – begrudgingly.
Namjoon smirk at the reaction. “Ah sorry didn’t mean to be that rough…” he said mockingly.
Seokjin shoots a murderous stare at Namjoon, intentionally releasing his scent to intimidated Namjoon. The red wine will smell good if it was proportionately been released. However, when it is too much it became intoxicating and any omega nearby will get affected gravely. Seokjin always used his scent to lure any omega that becomes so obstinate to his charm. It is his weapon to make them submit themselves to him.
Namjoon scrunched his nose at the strong pheromones, looking at Seokjin with disbelief that he had the audacity to threatened him with his alpha scent.
“Wh-what are you doing?” he asked as he stutters on his speech. The scent was too strong that Namjoon feels dizzy as his stomach churn massively. He feels nauseated and he didn’t know whether he can hold himself from throwing up on the dance floor.
Seokjin smiles with a smug face, feeling the victory as he was able to subdue the arrogant omega. “What do you mean Your Highness? I thought you were able to control your inner omega. I heard you are equal to an alpha…”
Namjoon feels humiliated. Seokjin words like a sword, stabbing right to his heart – deeply wounded. He was never intended to show his weakness in front of an alpha. He always careful not to be acted on over alpha's strong scent. But Seokjin is different. He was too strong and his pheromones are twice delirious than usual. Seokjin was trying to alpha order him!
“I beg your pardon, but I think it is my turn now?”
Seokjin clicked his tongue out of irritation at the interruption, cocking his head to the side when he met with Taehyung's stern face. With half-hearted, he gives Namjoon's hand to Taehyung and left the two with wrath. Taehyung gawked at the alpha with hatred.
“Th-thanks…”
Namjoon's shaken voice cut through Taehyung's trance and he immediately turns his head to see Namjoon. He looks haggard and disturbed. Even Taehyung feels attacked by Seokjin strong scent.
Taehyung didn’t take too long before he wrapped his arm on Namjoon’s waist, pressing their body together and let Namjoon nuzzle on his scent gland when he rests his chin on Taehyung's shoulder blade.
“How do you feel now?”
Namjoon took a deep breath, scenting the rosemary emits by Taehyung – not too strong but it is enough to soothe him. Namjoon feels the comfort and he keeps his position for a while Taehyung sways their bodies together – move in accordance with the music.
“Hmm…feels much better…” answered Namjoon slowly.
“He shouldn’t do that to you!” Said Taehyung with anger. He realized how tense Namjoon was when he danced with Seokjin earlier. He can see how uncomfortable Namjoon and how Seokjin had been holding onto Namjoon forcefully. And when Seokjin's alpha scent smells too prominent, Taehyung knows something is wrong.
He can see the fear on Namjoon's glassy eyes and he took his steps forward approaching the two. He was lucky that Seokjin didn’t alpha order Namjoon yet and creates any chaos. Seokjin was mad at his intrusion but Taehyung cares no less about it. He hates Seokjin after all.
“And I seek for your forgiveness, Prince Namjoon…”
Namjoon brows furrowed at the sudden saying, slowly straightened his body and facing Taehyung with a baffled look. “What for?” he asked.
Taehyung sighed deeply. “My apology that it took me for a while to find you…” he said regretfully.
Namjoon frowned further, still didn’t fully grasp on what is Taehyung trying to say.
“If I ever found you earlier than this ball, I will be able to make you as my omega officially and you won’t go through this hassle…” Taehyung explains as his eyes boring into Namjoon gorgeous hazel orbs.
Namjoon was flabbergasted at the statement and slowly his face flushed at the realization behind Taehyung’s words. Namjoon averted his eyes to the floor, feeling embarrassed to meet his Taehyung's eyes. He couldn’t believe himself that Taehyung actually was looking for him.
“And I still have your golden arrow…”
“Wh-what arrow?”
“The one you used to kill the boar when we first met. I was trying to look for you based on the initial carved. KNJ? But it's was a vague hint and I didn’t get enough time to do it…”
“It's okay…that…that we now have met…” said Namjoon shyly.
"Indeed. And I believe the arrow does not only pierced the heart of the boar, but also mine..." said Taehyung coyly.
Namjoon bits his lips, feeling embarrassed at such flirtatious remarks but nothing in it that causes him to despise the alpha.
"You such a sweet talker, my prince..." replied Namjoon jokingly.
Taehyung laughed heartily. However, in another second, he huffed in frustration. “But now I need to compete with another five princes to make you as mine…”
Namjoon giggles at the complaint. "Prove your worth to me Alpha. Proves that you are the right alpha for me..." he said as he stares at Taehyung fondly.
Taehyung was taken aback before he curved into a wide smile, looking at his omega tenderly and with determination sparks in his eyes. "I will. I will prove to you, my omega..."
“Dear Lord, so he is the Crown Prince of Erauri? Never have thought about the possibility!” said Hoseok as he shoved the meat to his mouth while his eyes staring at Taehyung and Namjoon. He was shocked when he saw Namjoon walked down the luxurious stairs with the King and Queen. His jaws almost dropped to the floor - metaphorically.
“It’s a huge crime to act ruthlessly in front of the royal, calling him a cad and forced him to bow while kneeling on the filthy ground. Don’t you think so Royal Guard Jung Hoseok?”
Hoseok almost choked on his meat before he violently spits the meat chunk. His face was flushed with red before he tilted his head and saw the pale beta – now looking at him with a smirk. Hoseok fisted his clothed chest to release the tighten feeling lingers around it.
“I.. I almost died because of a piece of meat you jughead! That will be the most disgrace way to die for a royal guard!” he scolds the beta.
Yoongi chuckles evilly, feeling happy to tease the chili pepper beta. “But still you'll die for being rude to our Crown Prince. You know that any act of insolent towards the royal family is punishable with death?”
Hoseok eyes widen at the realization, cursed to himself for acted ruthlessly when he met with the Crown Prince before. Now he will lose his head because of his stupid brain! Or should he beg the prince to spare his life? Or plead Prince Taehyung to save his ass? But what if his prince wants to behead him by his own sword for his rude behavior? Taehyung is smitten by the Crown Prince after all. Okay, I’m literally dead right now!
“Do you think the Crown Prince will spare my life for my prince's sake?” asked Hoseok timidly as his hand starts to rubs on his neck – shuddered in fear as he can feel the sharp sword slice his throat.
Yoongi frowned and looks at the beta bewildered. “What’s that supposed to mean peabrain?”
Hoseok rolled his eyes at the name but didn’t want to protest over it since he is not in the position to do so right now. “Well, my prince really likes the Crown Prince….” Hoseok halted for a second, eyes glancing the surrounding before he leaned onto Yoongi closer and starts to whisper. “He was frantically searching for the owner of the golden arrow for a month and almost behead our royal bowyer for failing to identify the royal monarch on the arrow…”
Yoongi arched his brows at Hoseok's story. He looks at the guard with disbelief but looking at how serious Hoseok is right now he can conclude that Taehyung had the same feeling about Namjoon. What an irony!
“Your prince sounded vicious to me…” said Yoongi blatantly.
Hoseok gasped in horror. “Yah! How could you call my prince like that! He's the King of Kaen for heaven sake. Such words are equal to blasphemy! It will cost your head!” said Hoseok as he makes unnecessary gestures – showing how Yoongi's throat going to be slit by his hand.
Yoongi scoffs at the absurd reaction. “Do you always to be this exaggerated Royal Guard Jung Hoseok?” he asked accusatorily.
Hoseok groaned in annoyance. “And do you always to be this pain in the ass Royal Guard….well whatsoever your name jughead!”
Yoongi scoffs at the absurd reaction. “Do you always exaggerated like this, Royal Guard Jung Hoseok?” he asked accusatorily.
Hoseok groaned in annoyance. “And do you always such pain in the ass like this, Royal Guard….well whatsoever your name jughead!”
Yoongi couldn’t help himself from laughing at Hoseok childish demeanor, feeling amused. He ignores how Hoseok dramatize his gestures once again while he rolled his eyes out of irritation. He continues to eat the meat on his plate, disregard Yoongi's gummy smile.
However, such small motion from the beta that smelled like the mint leaves had caused his heart to thumps out of ordinary course. This time he almost choked his meat for another reason.
•
•
•
•
•
...𝖙𝖔 𝖇𝖊 𝖈𝖔𝖓𝖙𝖎𝖓𝖚𝖊𝖉
𝐆𝐥𝐨𝐬𝐬𝐚𝐫𝐲:-
1) Herbalist:- Herbalist was usually a member of a religious order such as a monk or friar who would plant and maintain medicinal plants, roots, and herbs.
Notes:
I re-published this chapter because I had mistakenly put Bambam pic instead of Yugyeom. sorry for the inconvenient 😊
The typo error fixed!
Chapter 11: 𝕮𝖍𝖆𝖗𝖆𝖈𝖙𝖊𝖗𝖘
Chapter Text
Chapter 12: 𝐈𝐗 - 𝕷𝖔𝖛𝖊 𝕭𝖊𝖌𝖊𝖙𝖘 𝕷𝖔𝖛𝖊
Chapter Text
𝐂𝐡𝐚𝐩𝐭𝐞𝐫 𝟗 - 𝐋𝐨𝐯𝐞 𝐁𝐞𝐠𝐞𝐭𝐬 𝐋𝐨𝐯𝐞
"𝐀 𝐡𝐞𝐚𝐫𝐭 𝐭𝐨 𝐥𝐨𝐯𝐞, 𝐚𝐧𝐝 𝐢𝐧 𝐭𝐡𝐚𝐭 𝐡𝐞𝐚𝐫𝐭, 𝐂𝐨𝐮𝐫𝐚𝐠𝐞, 𝐭𝐨 𝐦𝐚𝐤𝐞’𝐬 𝐥𝐨𝐯𝐞 𝐤𝐧𝐨𝐰𝐧. 𝐀𝐧𝐝, 𝐰𝐡𝐞𝐧 𝐥𝐨𝐯𝐞 𝐬𝐩𝐞𝐚𝐤𝐬, 𝐭𝐡𝐞 𝐯𝐨𝐢𝐜𝐞 𝐨𝐟 𝐚𝐥𝐥 𝐭𝐡𝐞 𝐠𝐨𝐝𝐬 𝐦𝐚𝐤𝐞𝐬 𝐡𝐞𝐚𝐯𝐞𝐧 𝐝𝐫𝐨𝐰𝐬𝐲 𝐰𝐢𝐭𝐡 𝐭𝐡𝐞 𝐡𝐚𝐫𝐦𝐨𝐧𝐲"
•
•
•
(𝚄𝚗𝚋𝚎𝚝𝚊 𝚟𝚎𝚛𝚜𝚒𝚘𝚗)
When both princes continue to dance in the middle of the hall, capturing the eyes of the people - mesmerized at how they look good together. Both eyes are on each other, staring with fondness, and their lips smile tenderly; sparks jealousy of other princes that Prince Namjoon obviously shows his interest over the Prince of Kaen.
“But you know that I have to be fair in this match right?”
Taehyung pouted at the statement, slowly nods his head in defeat. He hates the fact that now he needs to compete with other five princes to win Namjoon's heart. He averted his eyes towards Hoseok that seems enjoying himself shoving all the meat into his mouth. He then squints his eyes in anger at the royal guard – making Hoseok cower from afar, choking his meat for the third time that night.
“I blame all these on my stupid and slow wits, royal guard!” Taehyung said begrudgingly, totally furious at Hoseok failure to carry on his duty.
Namjoon chuckles at Taehyung childish rant. “Please don’t, Your Highness. Such a poor soul shall not bear the misfit of our fates. Destiny eventually had brought you here to me and it’s worth something than nothing. Aren’t you agree with me?” said Namjoon in an advisory tone. Eyes gently stare at the alpha in front of him.
Taehyung flashed a squarish in shape smile, hearing Namjoon's words of wisdom – showing his white teeth and healthy gum. “I couldn't agree more, my omega…”
Namjoon blushed at the name, hearts pounding so fast that he can feel his face flush in embarrassment. His heart always flattering whenever the alpha called him as 'my omega'. He smiles shyly at Taehyung sweet talks, contended that the said alpha is really good at his speech. He had fallen for the alpha's charm once again.
“Do you think I’m able to win this match?” asked Taehyung. The expression change to sullen as his face darken and his voice become sour at the hits of reality. Dejected that Namjoon couldn't be his yet.
Namjoon takes a deep breath at the sudden query. “I can't answer that Your Highness. You are the one that needs to show to me. I’m – I'm going to root for you… pray for your victory...secretly…” said Namjoon, whispering. His face becomes crimson red, eyes on the dance floor - embarrassed.
Taehyung perked up hearing Namjoon's words. "I beg your pardon?"
Namjoon bits his lips as he tries to repeat his words. "I'll pray for your...victory."
“Really? You will do that for me??” asked Taehyung gleefully, feeling happy at Namjoon's words.
Namjoon tilted his head to the side, not wanting to see the alpha, feeling shy as he speaks his own heart openly like that. But seeing the alpha's glowing face and how his rosemary scent disseminates around them – Namjoon flashed his gorgeous smile at the alpha, entrance the prince.
“I’ll show you, my love and you will be proud of me…”
Namjoon and Taehyung curved a beautiful smile towards each other as their heart been sipped by the spark of love – feeling overwhelmed that now they had found each other. Being together like this makes their bond stronger and the desire to be each other mates becomes more intense on each second.
Their erratic heart was beating the same melody, playing the love song and sinking down the instrument played by the minstrel. Together they were in their own world, ignoring all the eyes that been fixated at them - green with envy.
“Only love….”
“Begets love… my precious omega…”
“What a pretty omega…”
Jimin flinched at the sudden remarks and when he turned his head he saw the young and handsome prince of Erauri – gawking at Jimin with his round eyes. Jimin smirked at the flirtatious word, knowing that an alpha like Jungkook always preys over small and weak-like omega like Jimin.
“I’ll consider it as a compliment, Your Highness. Park Jimin, the Prince of Sharon…” said Jimin politely as he introduce himself to the young alpha prince.
Jungkook grinned sheepishly, kind of like Jimin's personality. “Ah, you are Prince Seokjin's brother. No wonder you have the same intimidating aura like him. A willful and strong prince…” he said subtly.
Jimin smile at the prince. “Do you indicate that I’m not a typical omega, Prince Jungkook?” he asked with an accusatory tone.
Jungkook raised one of his brows at the allegation before he shook his head as an early answer. He then explained himself towards the beautiful omega prince.
“You read me wrong Prince Jimin. I’ve grown up with my strong omega brother, Prince Namjoon. Nothing in me had been thought to underestimate the ability of an omega. Here in Erauri, everyone is equal and been treated fairly. No alpha is superior to omega. You were only be adjudged for your intelligent and capability. Not because of your sub-gender…”
To say that Jimin wasn’t fascinated with such speech – will be a total lie. He did amazed with the young prince and he thinks Jungkook is not the typical arrogant and self-centered alpha like his half brother, Seokjin.
Jimin stares at the alpha. He is handsome, with chiseled good look and hypnotic dark brown eyes that makes other alpha he ever known pale in comparison. And he looks younger than him too.
“I can’t deny myself that you are good with your words Prince Jungkook. Young and wise…” said Jimin, giving some credit towards the younger prince.
Jungkook huffed at the mentioned of his young age. “I’m reliable too Prince Jimin. Age just a number and maybe I can be a good alpha for you too…” he said as a self-pride. Eyes boring into Jimin's beautiful brown orbs that fixated at his face.
Jimin let out a boisterous laugh at the high confidence owned by the Erauri's prince. Jungkook surely has a gut to even presented himself as the rightful alpha for him. Isn’t that too oblivious for a prince like Jungkook?
“What’s so funny Prince Jimin?” asked Jungkook with a cold and deep voice – growling a little bit at Jimin's unexpected reaction. As if the beautiful omega didn’t take seriously his words. He might be seventeen but he had matured enough.
Jimin tone down his laughter clears his throat as it feels dries after the long talk with Jungkook. As he speaks he smiles fondly at the alpha and slowly releasing his jasmine scent to calm the alpha. Which he believes he succeeded in doing so when Jungkook's stiff shoulders slowly slumped down.
“My sincere apology, Your Highness. But you are really a tenacious alpha. I’m quite impressed that a young alpha like you already possessed a good quality as an outstanding prince…” said Jimin with a delicate voice, purposely making it sounded like melodious to captivate the heart of the agitate alpha.
Jungkook devours his saliva at the flattering remark – heart thumping out of beat as his nostril been struck by the jasmine scent emitted by the gorgeous omega. What a nice smell.
Jimin then chugged the wine that he had been holding before, peeking through the glass to look at the darker the shade of red painted on the alpha's perfect physiognomy – mesmerized how he looks deadly handsome.
“You know what?” said Jimin, halted for a second as he put the cooper glass onto the near table at the corner of the hall. He glanced at Jungkook that had raised one of his brows – waiting for him to continue his talk. Jimin curved a smile.
“You can be a good King of Erauri…” said Jimin.
Jungkook eyes widen at the statement, eyes quickly hovered around to see if someone overheard Jimin. “Prince Jimin! That’s such a dangerous statement! You shouldn’t say that at a place like this. You will be punished with death!” whisper-yelled Jungkook as he leaned forward to Jimin to make their distance closer – afraid someone will eavesdrop their conversation.
Jimin chuckles at the reaction, feeling amused how Jungkook easily agitates at his statement. “Calm down, Your Highness. You’re exaggerating. I have no mala fide in giving my thought. It’s just a mere word, doesn’t carry any weight in it and you have no reason to consider it seriously….Well do you?”
Jungkook grits his teeth, feeling wrath at the omega audacity to test his loyalty towards Erauri. He can see the smirk on Jimin's white face as he is enjoying himself to tease the young alpha. Jungkook exhaled a deep breath, trying not to show his anger.
“I have no reason to agree with the talk, Prince Jimin. And I hope you know your boundaries when you speak your mind about this matter. I can charge you with treason and you will be thrown away to the underground prison right away…” said Jungkook, using his alpha tone to show how serious his speech is. Eyes boring directly at the omega.
Jimin breathe hitched at the change of the mood, shudder at the stern voice belong to the young prince. As his eyes dilated with how strong the alpha pheromones been released, Jimin couldn’t help himself from submitting to the authority of the alpha.
“My – my apology Your Highness…” said Jimin, stammering in his words. Feeling regret that he ever try to tease the alpha. He never thought that Jungkook will react in such a way. He should be more careful when he speaks to the prince.
Jungkook huffed in frustration. Frustrated that he had let himself to get angry at the omega and also frustrated that Jimin had said such a thing to him. He strokes his dark hair with his slender finger and let out a sigh before darted again his eyes towards the omega in front of him.
“I think I should give you my answer Prince Jimin. Not that I’m trying to clarify your allegation just now but more to justify the misunderstanding. Prince Namjoon, despite being an omega had possessed all the traits as the alpha. Maybe better than any alpha princes present here tonight. He is the Crown Prince of Erauri and no one can deny that!”
“I – I understand Your Highness. I seek your forgiveness for my ruthless action just now…”
Jungkook groaned in frustration before he nods slightly. He didn’t expect for them to end up like this, but he has every reason to feel mad at the omega. He can tolerate everything but not when someone talks lowly about his brother.
Jungkook then left the omega alone as the mood between him and Jimin had suddenly turned to sour. He doesn't even turn for once to see the guilt-ridden omega and had missed seeing the tears on Jimin's eyes.
Taehyung and Namjoon joined the other princes at the dining table after their dance ended – together with the King and Queen. The King had a toss, welcoming the six princes and their entourage before proceed to finish the dinner feast.
“My sons, you will have a good rest for tonight after the long journey. And tomorrow we will have a meeting at the banquet – for you to be briefed about the first match on the next day…”
All the princes at the dining table have their sole focus on the King when he had made the announcement. Raised the cooper glass up to their head as the tossed speech ends - an act of respect.
“Is this going to involve a physical match, Your Majesty?” asked Kihyun with curiosity.
The King smile at the Crahan's prince. “What do you think about that Prince Kihyun?”
Kihyun was flabbergasted when the King directed the question to him – immediately regret that he had brazenly asked the King first. He then clears his throat before he answered. “Well, as much as I didn’t like any physical activity, I think this match has no exception to that…”
The King laughed at the answer and he nods in agreement with Kihyun. “Indeed. You can’t be a good King if you didn’t prove yourself to be a good fighter. And for you to be the alpha for Prince Namjoon, you have to be equipped with a good skill in the battlefield…”
A few groaned erupted at the dining table and the King smile for the small protest by the princes. He knew it won’t be easy for some of the princes but this has to be done. Namjoon needs a strong alpha to help him to rule Erauri. An alpha that he can rely on when his omega instinct goes against him – especially on the battlefield.
“Since you need a good and strong fighter, isn't that mean Prince Namjoon is lacking in it?"
Everyone gasped at the brave remarks, now looking at the said prince; Yugyeom. He had a smug expression, ignoring the sharp stares from other princes. Yugyeom bats his eyes on the King and once a while glanced over Namjoon who sit beside his father. He smirks when he saw the shocked face of the crown prince.
The King was stunned at the audacity but nonetheless, he already knew Prince Yugyeom demeanor. He averts his eyes to his omega son who flashed an assuring smile before the King had his eyes once again forward – facing the princes.
“As all of you know, the Crown Prince himself had been raised as equal as an alpha. Having said that, he will participate with all of you. And you can decide whether he is worth your time or not…” said the King in a calm voice.
He looks at the princes one by one, giving them a stern look – to show his confidence against his own son. It’s a lie if he didn’t been hurt by the belittling remarks made by Yugyeom or any alpha who always look down at Namjoon. He is a father before a king. He is proud of Namjoon, being a strong omega – breaking the stigma of the troupe that always thought low about his sub gender.
The King definitely have faith that Namjoon will become a great King for Erauri – even without an alpha. But he couldn’t deny the fact that Namjoon needs his alpha for his heat. He didn’t want to jeopardize Namjoon's life just because of his desire for him to solely reign the kingdom. It’s a selfish act of a King.
―
“Why are you crying, my son?”
Namjoon quickly wipes his remaining tears as his father steps into his chamber but he knew that his father already sees his crying. He suddenly feels ashamed of himself for letting his emotion engulfing him.
Namjoon fidgeting on his bed when his father flumps at his side – eyes gawking at him with concern. Namjoon feels his throat dry at the presence of the King, his finger plays with his own shirt. Nervous.
The King sighed at the sight of his omega son. He took Namjoon's hand and pats on the back of it – trying to drag his attention to him and at the same time to soothe his anxiety. “Tell me Namjoon…”
Namjoon holds up his breath for a second at the stern voice of his father – using his alpha order to dig out the secret from Namjoon. “Father…” he couldn’t talk further as he almost choke his tears and the same agony hits him once again. He can’t hide his sadness in front of his father anymore.
The King try his best not to be distracted at the breakdown of the young prince. He knew Namjoon needs his calm approach so that he can lean on him to be able to tell about his problems. He was sixteen, still young and vulnerable after being presented as an omega.
“Am I, am I useless to you?” asked Namjoon as the droplet of his tears soaking wet his protruding cheeks. Eyes boring into his father's hazel orbs, asking for an answer from the King.
The King was taken aback at the question, brows furrowed and almost meet at the end. “From where did you hear this absurd thing Prince Namjoon?” he asked with voice rising an octave. He was mad to hear that from the omega prince.
Namjoon breathe hitched at the harsh tone, shuddered in fear when he looks at his father's angry expression. A face that he not used to show to his sons. The King is well-known for his calmness and subtle personality. Namjoon realized he had made his father heartbroken with his words just now.
“Tell me Prince Namjoon, ” The King had alpha ordered the omega, knowing that the prince won’t open his mouth if he didn’t do so.
Namjoon trembling in fear as his head dangled down looking at his hand laid down on his lap. “Fr – from the boys at the missionary. They – they said that I’m… I’m a useless prince for you, that – that I can’t be the King because I’m an om – omega…” tells Namjoon, stuttering in his speech as he sobs in sorrow. Eyes still on his hand, scared to see his father's expression.
The King growled in anger and he immediately rose up from Namjoon's bed. Namjoon was shocked to see the wrath of the King and his body shivers profusely.
“How dare! Who's that imbecile peasant? Who had the gut to say such words to my prince? To the Crown Prince of Erauri? I'll sever their tongue so that they won’t speak such nonsense again!”
Namjoon who was shaking terribly seeing the King's anger, immediately kneeled down on the floor as he cries for forgiveness.
“Your – your Majesty… I seek for your mercy… please don’t – don’t punish them for such trivial matter… I’m not that sad… I’m just… I’m just…”
Namjoon couldn’t continue his pleas as he was sobbing and he flinched when the King grips on his shoulder, forcing him to stand up and face the King. However, Namjoon couldn’t meet with the eyes of the father, scared to see the pain in his father’s eyes.
“Namjoon, you are my son… my precious son. I might be the King of this Kingdom where people depend on me. Besides that, I’m your father. It’s my duty to protect you from any danger. I can’t let those people talk to you like that. You’re the Crown Prince, the future King of Erauri – omega or not you are their King.”
Namjoon gasped when his body now in the arms of his father where he can feel how the big hand of the King caressed gently his back – up and down. Namjoon lips quiver in sorrow as he wrapped his arms to his father's waist and hide his face on the crook of King's neck.
“I’m sorry father…I’m sorry for making you sad…” he mumbles as he continues to cry.
The King pats on his head, humming at his son's non-stop apologies. “It's okay, it's okay son. Just…just don’t think such thing again about yourself. You are my pride Kim Namjoon…”
“Yes, father!”
―
“It will be something I will look for in this match, Your Majesty…”
The King’s trance had been interrupted by Yugyeom cynical voice. The King look at the young prince, almost burst out his anger if Namjoon didn’t grab a hold of his hand underneath the table. The King tilted his head towards his son where he can see how beautiful he is smiling – serene and calm.
Namjoon leaned forward towards his father, lips closer to the ears and whispered to the King. “Let me handle this on the field, Your Majesty…”
The King eyes batting over his omega son before he twitched into a small smile – knowing that his son had his own way to tackle the arrogant alpha. “As you wish, Prince Namjoon.”
Yugyeom used his almost non-existent energy to shove the arms under his chin, strangling his neck. His eyes widened as he stares in shock at the figure in front of him. He shuddered in fear when the knife on the right hand of the said male was so close to his face. Yugyeom realizes that if he moves an inch, the end of the knife will grave his cheek. But the knee that been pressed on his chest makes him impossible to even move.
"Learn your respect Prince Yugyeom. Omega is not always as weak as you thought. You will encounter one, as strong as me. You should be glad that this is not a battlefield. If not I'll not spare your life and I won't hesitate to slit your throat..."
Yugyeom gulped at the warning, looking at the omega prince bewildering. The scent of dianthus emits by the prince was intimidating and delirious. Despite the fact that his whole body was covered in mud, it can't hide how gorgeous Namjoon is - shining under the bright sun.
And Yugyeom won't be lying when he said that Namjoon had captivated his heart at that spur of moment. And he swears in the name of Shizia, he will make Namjoon as his omega.
•
•
•
•
•
•
...𝖙𝖔 𝖇𝖊 𝖈𝖔𝖓𝖙𝖎𝖓𝖚𝖊𝖉
Chapter 13: 𝐗 - 𝕺𝖓𝖊 𝕾𝖍𝖔𝖚𝖑𝖉 𝕷𝖊𝖆𝖗𝖓 𝕰𝖛𝖊𝖓 𝕱𝖗𝖔𝖒 𝕺𝖓𝖊'𝖘 𝕰𝖓𝖊𝖒𝖎𝖊𝖘
Chapter Text
𝐂𝐡𝐚𝐩𝐭𝐞𝐫 𝟏𝟎 - "𝐎𝐧𝐞 𝐒𝐡𝐨𝐮𝐥𝐝 𝐋𝐞𝐚𝐫𝐧 𝐄𝐯𝐞𝐧 𝐅𝐫𝐨𝐦 𝐎𝐧𝐞'𝐬 𝐄𝐧𝐞𝐦𝐢𝐞𝐬"
"𝐈𝐭 𝐢𝐬 𝐜𝐞𝐫𝐭𝐚𝐢𝐧, 𝐢𝐧 𝐚𝐧𝐲 𝐜𝐚𝐬𝐞, 𝐭𝐡𝐚𝐭 𝐢𝐠𝐧𝐨𝐫𝐚𝐧𝐜𝐞, 𝐚𝐥𝐥𝐢𝐞𝐝 𝐰𝐢𝐭𝐡 𝐩𝐨𝐰𝐞𝐫, 𝐢𝐬 𝐭𝐡𝐞 𝐦𝐨𝐬𝐭 𝐟𝐞𝐫𝐨𝐜𝐢𝐨𝐮𝐬 𝐞𝐧𝐞𝐦𝐲 𝐣𝐮𝐬𝐭𝐢𝐜𝐞 𝐜𝐚𝐧 𝐡𝐚𝐯𝐞"
―
(Warning:- A long chapter with a little bit action and use of a weapon)
―
It was a bright day with the sun shines much brighter than the other days. The sky was blue with cotton white clouds looking so serene and tranquil. It was a great day to start with and it seems as it is in the palace where everyone woke up with a smile on their faces.
The seven princes now gather at the banquet as requested by the King last night. When they arrived at the banquet, eyes were wide when they saw the feast laid down on the brown mahogany table. The breakfast cooked by the palace scullion looks so tasty and appetizing, making the six princes stomach to grumble with hunger. It’s a mouthwatering cuisine that they hardly refuse to taste.
“Good morning boys…”
The seven princes cocked their head simultaneously at the deep voice, quickly raised from their seats and bow with respect at the King of Erauri. The King looks so happy to see the contender for his omega prince, looking energetic and fresh after having the rest last night.
The princes' eyes drifted to the crown prince, now looking more casual in his attire, looking as stunning as last night but looking more soft and endearing. He was wearing a white button shirt made from silk with a tight black pant that hugged his long leg fittingly and he had a dangled earring on the left earlobes. Namjoon looks really gorgeous that morning with his beautiful smile.
Namjoon ignores that stares from the six princes and took the seat beside his father on the left side and Prince Jungkook sits on the right side.
Jungkook glanced over at Prince Jimin, looking a little bit sullen besides his brother, Seokjin. He sighed at the view, knowing that he had treated the omega a little bit rude last night – leaving him with anger in his heart. He shouldn’t do that since Jimin is the guest in the palace. He should’ve learned to handle his temper more, which always been reprimanded by Namjoon as his major weaknesses.
I should apologize to him.
Jimin on the other side, couldn’t meet with Jungkook’s gaze, feeling guilty for his ruthless comment about the young prince. He couldn’t sleep at all last night, thinking about his blunder against the alpha. He shouldn’t say that to Jungkook. As mentioned by the prince, he can be charged with treason. His remarks were scandalous and vexatious.
Today he woke up with an eye bag evidently shown on his face, and he hates it when it's happening. He was being adamant in taking care of his beauty, being consuming a few herbs for inner health and sleep at an early hour. Prince Jungkook had broken his routine due to his own wrongdoing. He knew he needs to do something.
I need to apologize to him.
Taehyung wiggled his brows when his gazes meet with Namjoon. Namjoon gasped at the flirtatious gesture, gasped slowly before he averted his eyes to the food in front of him. He bits his lower lips, trying to conceal his giggle and when he steals another glance at the childish prince, Taehyung throws a kittenish wink making Namjoon blush profusely – hiding his wide smile with his hand, afraid that someone may see his odd behavior.
Taehyung smiles widely and when he tilted his head towards his royal guard, standing at the corner of the banquet together with another royal guard, his smile died down immediately. He glared at his royal guard, still angry for his failure to execute his order to find Namjoon. Hoseok cowered in his position, devour his saliva in fear.
Even though he finally had found his lover, still, he couldn’t satisfied himself that only fate had brought them together. With rue his heart was laden, he had missed the chance to have Namjoon solely for him – loathe the fact he needs to compete with five princes to be Namjoon's only alpha.
“Have all of you sleeps well last night?”
The King's deep voice reverberates in the banquet, put an end to Taehyung's reverie. He realized now everyone’s attention solemnly on the King.
“I may say that I miss my bed but the chamber was comfortable and extravagant. I have a good sleep, Your Majesty, ” said Jaehwan, the first to answer.
The King nods with a satisfactory smile. His eyes then averted to the rest of the princes, giving the same answer as the Rosea's prince. Nothing more satisfying for the King other than the guest feeling contended with the hospitality. It was his aim to provide all the grand and sumptuous necessities for all the six princes. He didn’t want any of them to leave Erauri with malaise and grudge.
“Forgive me, Your Majesty, if I have to conjure up a whinge about my chamber…”
A few murmur voices emitted in the banquet, now looking at the defiant male. The five princes rolled their eyes in annoyance when they saw Yugyeom devilish smirk.
That guy really a pain in the ass!
“What is it Prince Yugyeom?”
Yugyeom let out a low snicker before he answered with a smug face. “My chamber was situated at the end of the hall. It was a little bit isolated and dark. The windows in the chamber have no function at all since the only view I saw only the green field with a pond of mud in the middle. It makes me feel nauseous at the noxious smell when I woke up this morning…” he rants about the setback.
Namjoon grits his teeth at the ridiculous and peevish complaint made by the obnoxious prince. He glared at the said male and what makes him angrier was that Yugyeom seems to enjoy himself to see Namjoon's stiffen expression.
“Do you want me to arrange you another chamber, Prince Yugyeom? I’ll ask the chamberlain to assist you on that. We have plenty of empty chambers here for you to pick. And I assure you that you can choose any chambers you like… well except mine and the King…” answered Namjoon sarcastically.
The King was quite surprised at the retaliation made by his crown prince. Didn’t expect for his son to outbursts like that at the estrange alpha prince. But the King laid back, didn’t have his hand over the matter – believes Namjoon is able to handle such arrogant alpha. He had met bunches of egocentric alphas like Yugyeom and was well – versed on how to deal with them.
Yugyeom let out a burst of amused laughter, looking at Namjoon begrudgingly. He applauds the prince audacity to answer him like that and the fact that the King had allowed him to do so also incredulously surprising.
“Well I trust your judgment then…” he said teasingly.
Namjoon scoffs at the answer, knowing that the prince was trying to test his patience. Namjoon refuses to play along with such childish demeanor. There’s no use to give such attention to someone who intentionally asking for it. It's just a waste of time.
“I’ll ask the chamberlain to prepare the new room at the palace foyer. You will stun at the view and will never have to whine about it anymore…” said Namjoon, curving a smile at the alpha.
“Thank you, Your Highness…”
Yoongi who had been listening to the conversation couldn’t hold his smile. He knew what had Namjoon planned for the arrogant prince. He couldn’t believe the crown prince intended Yugyeom to stay at the foyer.
It will be fun to watch!
“Why are you smiling?”
Yoongi tilted his head to the side, frowning at Hoseok who had asked him the question – with a whisper tone.
“I can see the smirk Royal Guard Min Yoongi..”
Yoongi raised his brows. “Oh, now you know my name?”
Hoseok clicked his tongue at the answer. “It’s not hard to find out if the servant is willing to tell over a small silver coin…” he said complacently, wiggling his brows sheepishly.
Yoongi rolled his eyes but make a mental note to sack the said servant for acting ruthlessly. If she was willing to tell such a trivial thing for a silver coin, no one knows what will she ever tell if someone pays her more than that. Palace is full of a secret that shouldn’t leave beyond the thick wall.
“Why did you smile like that when the Crown Prince mentioned about the foyer? Don’t say it’s nothing when it is obvious how creepy your smile was…” Hoseok further insisted.
Yoongi scoffs at Hoseok easy-going attitude, acted so affable like the two had been friends for ages. He still didn’t perceive how the royal guard seems to enjoy himself too much being in Erauri – forgetting how oblivious he had acted against him and Namjoon previously. The guard with a contagious smile who beamed brightly like a sun really kick his guts.
“When the time comes, you will know Royal Guard Jung Hoseok…”
Hoseok squinted his tiny eyes towards the petite guard, gritting his teeth in anger at the vague answer, tickling his curiosity more. He knew Yoongi purposely trying to kill him softly with the ambiguous hint and Hoseok couldn’t deny that he might be stressed himself for such puzzle.
Ughh! I hate Min Yoongi!
Yoongi let out a soft chortle, crack up at Hoseok's funny reaction. He ignores the murderous stare of the cheerful beta, keeps his posture straight dutifully guarding at the banquet. He didn’t have any intention to spill the tea to Hoseok, wanted to torture the said beta. He finds it is exhilarating when he manages to tickle off Hoseok.
―
“Are you ready for your first match my sons?”
Everyone gasped when the King announced the news after they had settled down the feast. Now their eyes fixated at the King who has a wide smile all over his face. Every hearts in the banquet pounding as to what kind of match they need to go through.
“Since all of you having a good rest, well except Prince Yugyeom here, I would like to announce that the first match will be held today…”
All eyes widen at the sudden news, looking bewildered at the King. Namjoon too had flabbergasted at his father announcement, didn’t expect for the match to start this soon. He was expecting it tomorrow has been mentioned by the King. Namjoon now wonders what had his father been planning for holding the match abruptly.
“Do you think it is fair Your Majesty? None of us are ready for a match today. We just have a long night and today a physical match? It will be too lethargic…” protest Seokjin. His face sullen at the news, didn’t really like the idea of having a match after the tiresome night at the ball before.
“I agree with Prince Seokjin. We didn’t think that it is a good idea to have the match today, Your Highness, ” supports Jaehwan.
The King smiles at the protest. He had expected as such. But he has a good reason for this. “Do you know that a war will break within a second without even we realize? The enemy will come to attack us when we were least prepared, and the foe will not wait for us to get ready to execute their evil plan…” he said.
Namjoon curved a smile at his father’s explanation, now understand why did his father had proposed the match to be done today. He couldn’t agree more with the view. In whatever circumstances, they have to be prepared and keep on guard as they never knew when will the enemy going to attack.
“I have no objection for the match then Your Majesty. I believe I’m able to fight well today at any situation…” said Taehyung proudly, come to an agreement with the King.
Namjoon glanced over at the Kaen's prince, hiding his small smile at the alpha's bravery. Taehyung too had this teasing smile curved for Namjoon.
Seokjin begrudgingly stares at his contender, feeling annoyed that Taehyung had managed to flaunt himself in front of the King. Seokjin notices the smile exchanged between Taehyung and Namjoon and clenched his fist in wrath. How dare they were flirting in front of everyone like that!
“I agree with the suggestion too, Your Majesty. I had been preparing myself since I got the invitation to participate in this match and I believe that all of us known the fact that we are here for a match, not for sightseeing…” said Sehyoon after being silence watching the commotion. Of course, he is a man with few words, but once he talks he talks with sense.
The other princes agree quickly, Seokjin and Yugyeom who had been obviously protesting the ordeal silently admit their defeat – constrain in doing so.
“What are we going to do for the first match, Your Majesty?” asked Kihyun sheepishly, sounded a little bit impatient.
The King smile. “A mud fight…”
Everyone scrunched their nose when the saw the muddy field. It was dirty and gross. And not to say the sun was shining so bright that the weather is quite hot and had burned their skin. A two gazebo had been placed on the side, one for the King, Queen, the Crown Prince and Prince Jungkook to sit and another one for the six princes.
When the King had mentioned about the mud fight, almost everyone groaned in dissatisfaction. They couldn’t imagine themselves to be in the filthy mud, fighting where all the gross soil spread all over their precious body. They were from the Royal families, they were not accustomed to such dirt. In fact, only Taehyung and Seokjin who used to be on the battlefield. Meanwhile, the others were having their glorious life as the prince in the luxurious palace.
They were set up to fight with six warriors from Erauri's soldier. The built up muscles whose breast are even bigger than the women and their abdomen look like a chocolate bar rather than human anatomy. It’s gruesome to see how tall and big the warriors are. And it is more disgusting to think that they need to wrestle with the gigantic male in the mud.
What kind of match is this?
“Who wants to volunteers first?”
The six princes remained silent at the King's words, cowered at their seats and if they were able to dig a hole and hide in it – surely they will do so. No one steps forward to start the match, a little bit hesitant when they saw their opponent.
“May I suggest something, Your Majesty?” Yugyeom finally speaks while raising his hand.
The King looks at the alpha prince, uneasy starts to pile up in his heart when he saw the expression of the prince. He must be scheming something. Yugyeom is a very deceitful alpha.
“What is it Prince Yugyeom?”
Yugyeom smile devilishly, glancing over Namjoon that had eye-glared at him before he averted his eyes back to the King. “I want to fight with Prince Namjoon…”
Everyone mouth agape at the absurd request, looking at Yugyeom incredulously like he was asking for his own death. The King breathe hitched at the words, staring at the said alpha – in wrath. He was about to give his sentence for the young alpha to be dragged down to the underground prison before he was flustered hearing Namjoon's voice.
“I accept the challenge!”
Taehyung looks at the omega with utterly shocked, mouthed ‘are you insane?’ at him for agreeing with Yugyeom ridiculous request. Namjoon smiles at the alpha prince, silently say ‘It's okay' before he tilted his head to his father.
“Do you know what are you doing right now?” the concerned King asked his omega son.
Namjoon nods confidently. He then turns to Yugyeom who had been looking at him smugly. “I’ll fight with you…if you manage to win the match with one of the warriors…” said Namjoon.
Yugyeom scoffs at the condition laid down by the omega, feeling Namjoon trying to stall time and excusing himself from fighting in the mud with him. But Yugyeom being hard-headed, didn’t even know what he is going to face, instantly agree with the term.
“It’s a deal Prince Namjoon!”
Namjoon watched how proud Yugyeom was, walking down to the mud pond, beckon over one of the warriors to join him in the slutty ground. He rolled his eyes how Yugyeom had been provoking the warrior to start the fight. But Namjoon knows that it must be uncomfortable for the commoner to do so against the royal. Yugyeom might launch the attack first.
Yugyeom took ten minutes to defeat the warrior, slammed him into the mud – causing few blisters at the male’s face and a cut at his forearm when Yugyeom used his dagger. Well, of course, there is no rule for not using any weapon but for Yugyeom to do so was so uncanny and sly.
Yugyeom now fully covered with the mud, looks at the gazebo where Namjoon still sitting at his chair. He smiles as he is now one step closer to make the prince to realize his position as an omega – weak and frail sub gender.
Namjoon walked down slowly to the pond, rolling up his sleeves on both sides up to his elbow. He kind of regrets that he had worn the white button shirt this morning. It will get ruined in the mud but he has no time to change to something new. However, he was glad that he is wearing black tight pants together with a knee-high leather boot.
“I hope you prepared yourself Prince Namjoon…” said Yugyeom when Namjoon stands at the edge of the shallow pond.
Namjoon scoffs at the mockery before he jumped into the pond, making the mud water to splash at Yugyeom's face. He let out a soft chuckle to see the angry expression of the alpha prince when he wipes off the mud trail over his handsome face.
“I hope you won’t regret this, Prince Yugyeom…”
Yugyeom snickers at the omega poised attitude but he swear that he will teach the omega his lesson today. Yugyeom will make Namjoon knows how to submit himself to an alpha – a role that omega should possess.
“You know something Prince Namjoon?” asked Yugyeom while he starts his moves over Namjoon, walking in a circle trying to intimidate the omega.
Namjoon frowned but keep his guard on, knowingly that Yugyeom might be using some dirty tactic to divert his attention. He had come across many alphas like him and fighting against them, of course, need intelligence.
“I won’t be gentle since you are well known for your bravery and skill in battlefield…” Yugyeom said in a ridiculing tone.
“Please don’t Prince Yugyeom, since I’m not going to be gentle also…” refute Namjoon.
Yugyeom jaws feel tight as he gritted his teeth, unamused at Namjoon's un-omega attitude. As such, he didn’t wait too long to launch his attack when he swoops forward, grabbing the crown prince shirt – fisting it as he pulled the tall body of the omega closer to him; face to face that they can feel their breathe on each other's face.
“That uncanny alpha! How dare he touch hyung like that!”
The King narrowed down his eyes towards Prince Jungkook who looks really angry while watching his brother and Yugyeom fighting in the mud. He almost runs towards the field, ready to kill the insolent alpha. “Behave Prince Jungkook…”
Jungkook rolled his eyes at the warning, fisted his hand till his knuckle turns to white. “I’m going to kill that bastard if he ever hurt my hyung. Take my words Your Majesty!” spite Jungkook in rage.
The King shook his head at Jungkook's demeanor but he does understand the worry of the young prince. He had always been protective of his omega brother. No one even dares to mess up with Namjoon because of Jungkook. When Namjoon is calm and subtle in his personality, Jungkook was more to impatience and a little bit ruthless. The King was quite worried about his young alpha prince. Worries that his son might commit a grave mistake in his life that he will regret later.
―
“Aww, you look so cute like this, Prince Namjoon…” tease Yugyeom as he tightens his grip on Namjoon's shirt.
“Better than you!” spats Namjoon.
Yugyeom smile before he pushed away Namjoon making the said male to almost fall before Yugyeom grabs his hand. Namjoon eyes widen at the act, couldn't believe that the alpha actually had helped him. However, Yugyeom just being Yugyeom. He suddenly dragged Namjoon's right hand, folded it to the back meanwhile his other hand strangle the omega, locking the omega while back hugging him.
Namjoon tries to scuffle away from the grip but Yugyeom tautens his hand over Namjoon's neck depriving the air into Namjoon's lung as he let out a strangled cough.
"I thought you are strong Prince Namjoon..." whispered Yugyeom to Namjoon's ear, purposely brush his lips to Namjoon earlobe. Namjoon squirmed at the skin to skin graze, feeling disgusted at the alpha outward behavior.
"Nothing but the truth Yugyeom!" chided Namjoon as he hits Yugyeom gut with his elbow as hard as he can and at the same time, he stepped on Yugyeom right foot with his boot.
Yugyeom immediately released his gripped and stumbles few steps backward, let out a half-suppressed laugh but his eyes indicate the rage and hatred towards the omega.
"You're going to regret this Namjoon!"
He took another leap, too fast that Namjoon didn’t even have time to get ready for the impact. Yugyeom had tackled him down into the mud while the alpha sits on his torso, both hands pinning down both of his long arms to the side of his head.
Namjoon groaned at his careless act, now face been smeared with mud and his hair too. His precious black silky hair. He huffed in irritation that he needs to do a long bath to remove all the dirt!
“This is where you should’ve been omega. Underneath an alpha like me. No power, weak, fragile and motionless!” said Yugyeom, eyes boring into Namjoon's hazel orbs emitting his scent to show his dominant side.
Namjoon scrunched his nose at the derogatory remarks, glared back at the alpha with no fear at all. He won’t let the alpha to determine his position as an omega. No. He refuses to be the cliché omega that been suppressed of their right to live and to do as they wish. Yugyeom needs to learn to have respect against omega. He can’t let the alpha to put his stigma on Namjoon. He won’t let it.
Namjoon took a deep breath, gathering his inner strength before rolled his body to the side, making the alpha to shell shocked at the sudden action. Namjoon didn’t waste for a second to pin the alpha with his knees on the chest. Much to the alpha chagrin, his eyes widen when Namjoon suddenly took out his royal dagger from his ankle and shove it to Yugyeom's throat.
“Now, how do I look Prince Yugyeom? Weak? Fragile? Powerless? Huh?” mocked Namjoon as he pressed his knee further, making the alpha to writhe in pain.
Yugyeom almost choked his own saliva, didn’t expect for the sudden turn of event. At one minute the omega was under him and now the table has turn drastically. Yugyeom face reddens with embarrassment that no omega had ever managed to humiliate him like Namjoon.
Namjoon glanced over his dagger that stays really close to Yugyeom throat. If the alpha moved for an inch, the sharp dagger will scratch his skin and he will be bleeding profusely. It ‘s Namjoon favorite weapon besides his golden bow. The dagger was custom made by the Royal Blacksmith¹, carved with his initial ‘KNJ’ and the holder was made by the gold, with a red amulet.
Yugyeom tried to move from Namjoon's body but he was shocked when the omega shoves the sharp dagger to his face. His eyelashes batting at the closer view of the dagger and he stop struggling to avoid injury been inflicted by his own endeavor. Yugyeom let out a breathy cough when Namjoon's knee pressed further onto his chest.
“I think this is a good lesson for you not to underestimate an omega like me, Prince Yugyeom. You are lucky that this is not a battlefield. If not my beautiful dagger here won’t let you go before it slit your throat and let you die in a horrendous death. Lucky you that I am patient enough to deal with your self – centered attitude. You are the guest in Erauri, been cordially invited to participate in this match, so acted like one.”
Yugyeom have no words to refute over Namjoon's saying. His dark eyes staring at Namjoon, feeling astonished at the charismatic aura shown by the omega. The smell of dianthus suddenly tickling his nostril, making his brain to be in a delirious state.
For the first time, he like the smell that was equal to spicy cinnamon. Namjoon looks so ethereal with his sharp eyes, glowing under the bright sun. The face of the omega was stained with the mud but it can’t hide the beauty of the crown prince. Yugyeom was falling over the heed.
“I – I seek for your forgiveness, Your Highness. I had learned my lesson, and – and I hope I will be given the chance to mend my mistake…” said Yugyeom remorseful.
Namjoon looks at the alpha suspiciously but he didn’t want to be too rigid and stubborn. Everyone deserves a second chance and he hopes Yugyeom will appreciate it. Namjoon slowly gets up, pulling the dagger from Yugyeom's face. He strokes his damp hair full of mud to the back. Make a disgusting face for the sticky mud now all over his body.
“Welcome to Erauri, Prince Yugyeom…” said Namjoon while he shoves his hand to Yugyeom, trying to help the alpha to get up from the muddy water.
Yugyeom slowly curved into a smile, a genuine one he ever made after he had met with the omega. He took Namjoon's hand, let the omega to pull his body until he manages to stand on his own feet.
“I am honored to meet you, Prince Namjoon…” he said fondly, bend his one knee and bow in front of Namjoon.
Namjoon was about to get out from the pond before his wrist been grabbed by Yugyeom, makes his body to turn back to the young prince. Namjoon frowned at the sudden gestures and his mouth slightly open as he wants to scold the alpha for acting so rude (as he thought) before he was flustered at the words uttered by the prince.
“In the name of Shizia, I swear you will be my omega, Prince Namjoon…”
•
•
•
•
•
...𝖙𝖔 𝖇𝖊 𝖈𝖔𝖓𝖙𝖎𝖓𝖚𝖊𝖉
𝐆𝐥𝐨𝐬𝐬𝐚𝐫𝐲:-
1) Blacksmith: forged weapons, sharpened weapons, repaired armor.
Chapter 14: 𝐗𝐈 - 𝕰𝖛𝖊𝖗𝖞𝖙𝖍𝖎𝖓𝖌 𝖀𝖓𝖐𝖓𝖔𝖜𝖓 𝕾𝖊𝖊𝖒𝖘 𝕸𝖆𝖌𝖓𝖎𝖋𝖎𝖈𝖊𝖓𝖙
Chapter Text
𝐂𝐡𝐚𝐩𝐭𝐞𝐫 𝟏𝟏 - 𝐄𝐯𝐞𝐫𝐲𝐭𝐡𝐢𝐧𝐠 𝐔𝐧𝐤𝐧𝐨𝐰𝐧 𝐒𝐞𝐞𝐦𝐬 𝐌𝐚𝐠𝐧𝐢𝐟𝐢𝐜𝐞𝐧𝐭.
"𝐁𝐞 𝐰𝐚𝐫𝐲 𝐨𝐟 𝐬𝐨𝐦𝐞𝐨𝐧𝐞 𝐰𝐡𝐨 𝐡𝐚𝐬 𝐧𝐞𝐯𝐞𝐫 𝐟𝐚𝐢𝐥𝐞𝐝, 𝐨𝐫 𝐬𝐞𝐞𝐦 𝐭𝐨 𝐡𝐚𝐯𝐞 𝐧𝐨 𝐟𝐚𝐮𝐥𝐭𝐬. 𝐏𝐞𝐫𝐟𝐞𝐜𝐭𝐢𝐨𝐧 𝐡𝐢𝐝𝐞𝐬 𝐬𝐨𝐦𝐞𝐭𝐡𝐢𝐧𝐠."
“You look grossed hyung!”
Namjoon gives his brother, Jungkook a deadly stare before he took the towel given by Yoongi. The mud now started to dry out, sticking all over his body and face – it did gross as Jungkook said!
“Ughh, I need a warm bath with herbs and flowers to get rid of this smell…” he groaned in annoyance that the sticky dried mud couldn’t be wiped away by the towel.
Jungkook giggles at the complaint and Namjoon gives him another sharp glare for his childish demeanor. Sometimes his brother really makes him annoyed.
“You did a good job my son!” the King says the word of compliment with pride – feeling proud how Namjoon had able to show Yugyeom how strong he is as an omega; that no one should underestimate him.
Namjoon let out a soft chortle at the praise. “I hope I didn’t overdo it, Your Majesty. After all, Prince Yugyeom is our royal guest. I’m afraid he thought we are trying to belittle him…” he brood. Concern was evidently shown in his voice.
The King shook his head at an instance “No, it’s a good lesson for the prince to learn respect and virtue. You did the right thing, my prince,” maintain the King.
Namjoon bows his head at his father before he walked to his golden chair. Yoongi was trying to put the cloak over his shoulder when Namjoon beckons not to. He feels uncomfortable and didn't want to make the cloak gets dirty with all the mud over his body.
“Your outfit was dirty and sticky, Your Highness. All the princes have been putting their eyes over your silhouette discourteously…” says Yoongi, unpleasant with the lack of manners by the six princes.
Namjoon was about to protest before he looks down at his current appearance. The white satin blouse was no longer white. It’d turned into a new color – the brownish mud. It's stick to his body, wrapped into his skin that basically had shown his honey-tanned skin behind the saline soaked blouse. Namjoon gasped knowing how salacious his looks right now.
“I told you so.” Yoongi note.
Namjoon's face turns to crimson red, feeling abashed at the situation before his royal guard secured the cloak around his body. Namjoon glanced over towards the six princes seated on the other gazebo. They were looking at him with wide eyes and a little bit drooling?
Namjoon wants to hide his face on Yoongi's shoulder right now but he knows he can't do that in front of everyone. It's an unroyal act between the prince and the guard. It’s a sin.
Namjoon immediately took his seat, pull the hem of the cloak to his face – hiding his embarrassment underneath. He can hear how Yoongi was chuckling at his reaction. Namjoon huffing in irritation at the teasing.
As the fight continues; Jaehwan, Sehyoon, and Seokjin have no difficulties to defeat their rival at all. They took only a few minutes to do so. Maybe because they were trained as a good soldier. Jaehwan and Sehyoon might never be in a war field but their fighting skill is amazing. The King had to applaud their courage and strength.
However, it was a little bit worrisome for Kihyun. He was the smallest among the six princes. He had a petite body and never in his life going to the battlefield. The Kingdom of Crahan had maintained the peace for centuries, never had any foe with the nearby kingdom.
So when Prince Kihyun entered the mud pool, it causes a nerve-racking and Namjoon was quite concerned at his well-being. He had grown fond over the Prince of Crahan since the ball. His cheerful personality was really endearing and adorable. Namjoon couldn't stop smiling when he reminisced the good memory of the ball while dancing with Kihyun.
Kihyun scrunched his nose when he can smell the mud all over his nostril. Disgusting! He didn’t like how the mud now had to stick into his outfit and how the water had filled in his boots. But the tall and big muscle of the male in front of him right now is his biggest concerned at the moment.
He can see the smirk on the face of the male. Kihyun rolled his eyes at the mockery expression. He realized that the said male was underestimating him by judging his physical. Kihyun always gets the looks whenever he goes and meets with another alpha. They say he looks like more an omega than an alpha. What an insult!
Kihyun screamed out loud in shock when the said male suddenly bolted towards him, tackled him down to the pool of mud – water splashed all over the two, and Kihyun swallowed some of the muddy water out of the impact.
He spits out the disgusting mud, grits his teeth in anger, hissing in rage before he clenched his fist and used all the energy to push the big muscular warrior to the side.
“Yah!” he shouted while he shot up from the ground. “This is a silk satin embroidery, imported from China, you peasant!”
The warrior was surprised at the outburst, couldn’t properly rose from his lying position before Kihyun suddenly slumps on his torso and hits the nose of the male. He then used both of his hand to strangle the neck of the warrior with all the strength he had.
“It’s a present from my father you uncanny bastard!!” Kihyun continues to rave, tighten his grip over the neck, making the latter’s face becoming a bright red due to the short of breath.
The male was trying to loosen up the grip but failed to do so as he let out a choking sound. He didn’t expect for the small alpha to have such incredible strength.
When the male was almost lost his consciousness, Kihyun loosens up his grips – looking warily at the male now gasping for breath. He scoffs at the view and gets up from the male's torso before he pressed his left boot over the chest. The male writhe in pain at the contact.
“I won’t tolerate anyone who dares to ruin my favorite thing. Especially for someone low and like you… You are lucky that I didn’t have the mood to kill anyone today. If not I will strangle you to death…” he says mercilessly.
Everyone who had been watching attentively over the fight was astonished at Kihyun's new personality. They never thought for someone small and cute like him was able to defeat the muscular male. What’s shocking the most was how his adorable face turns to be really scary and emotionless. Kihyun is an alpha that they cannot underestimate mindlessly.
“I admit that I had a wrong impression over the little alpha…” mentioned Jaehwan that still in shocked after he saw how Kihyun had defeated the Erauri's warrior.
Seokjin scoffs at the statement. “I don’t think he is the major threat to me. I think it’s just a coincident that he had lost his mind for something trivial like that…”
Not only Jaehwan, but the other three princes were annoyed at Seokjin derogatory remarks over Kihyun. Everyone knows how he always proud of himself, bragging about everything – making the others to displease at his self – centered attitude.
“He’s not even my best contender in this competition…” continues Seokjin as his eyes staring at Kihyun now grinned sheepishly after successfully won the fight – one of his hand on the air, celebrating his victory.
“I couldn’t agree with you on that Prince Seokjin…”
Seokjin cocked his head to look at Sehyoon, now boring his eyes at the Sharon's Prince with obvious irritation. Seokjin huffed at the look given.
“Kihyun might be the youngest among us, never once join the battle but he is an alpha. He had gone through the same military training and he was well-equipped with the necessary fighting skill. We can see it through the fight just now.” Sehyoon clarifies his disagreement with Seokjin.
Seokjin derided the assertion by Sehyoon, be at variance with his view about Kihyun. “Don’t say to me that all of you thought Kihyun is a strong contender in this match?” he mentioned while eyes on the other princes one by one.
Seokjin snickers when he saw the expression of the other princes but Sehyoon. They were in agreement with Seokjin more than Sehyoon. They just didn’t voice it out, out of courtesy. But at the same time, they couldn’t deny the truth that they never see Kihyun as their ultimate rival.
However, it can be said that their point of view had slightly changed after they saw how Kihyun successfully fought the male. He is surely a good fighter and they shouldn’t let their guard down from now on. Everyone here had the advantages and special skill – the reason why they were chosen to participate in this competition.
“You can argue about that prince here, I’m going to win the fight in a second…”
Everyone attention drifted to the raspy and deep tone belong to Taehyung. All eyes were staring at the Kaen’s prince – astonished at his appearance that looks so subtle and charismatic; with a little bit narcissist. A very intimidating prince.
Taehyung ignores all the glares, rolling his eyes when he meets with Seokjin's orb. The Sharon's Prince then had the same reaction, chided at the attitude – always antagonize at whatever Taehyung did.
Namjoon was thrilled to see Taehyung walking down from the gazebo heading to the mud pond for a fight. He always anticipated to see the capability of the alpha, wanted to know how good the alpha in fighting skill. Eyes were glistening as he stares at the handsome prince – a little bit excited actually.
“You were being obvious, Your Highness…”
Namjoon flinched when Yoongi's suddenly whispering to his ears such words. Namjoon bits his lips, a little bit farouche that his royal guard can see through him easily.
Taehyung glanced over Namjoon who had been looking at him with a smile, rose one of his brows playfully teasing the crown prince. Namjoon let out a soft chuckle, not too obvious before he mouthed ‘good luck' towards the Kaen's Prince.
“It's still visible, Your Highness…”
“Hyung!”
Taehyung’s flip the muscular body to his shoulder before he slumps the male onto the mud, after a fierce fight for almost ten minutes. He was panting and feels lethargic that the male had put a good fight.
Namjoon gasped in horror, almost rose from his seat if Yoongi didn’t prevent him from doing so. The firm hand of the guard been pressed over Namjoon's left shoulder.
“Stay still Namjoon. You will cause some problem if you ever move an inch.”
Namjoon shuddered at the strained voice of his royal guard. His body stiffens as he knows when Yoongi starts calling him by name, that’s mean Yoongi is damn serious. He averted his eyes on the middle of the field where Taehyung stand in glory after he manages to defeat the warrior.
However, injuries no longer can be avoided. He had few cuts on the corner of his lips and at the end of his left brows – being punched by the male when his attention been drifted away for a second. As a result, Taehyung kicked the male on his torso, throw his first on the face before he flipped the body out of anger. He hates when someone touches his handsome face!
Despite that, he was proud of himself that he was able to win the fight. He averted his eyes towards the King's gazebo before he smugly climbs out from the pool of mud and bows towards the Erauri's royal family. And when he met with Namjoon's eyes, Taehyung can see his concerned face and how he was frowning.
I’m okay. Taehyung said silently. But it didn’t make the omega's feel relieved at all.
“I am happy that all of you were able to show the great skill of fighting. You had proven yourself your worth as the alpha and the reason why you had been chosen to be here. Take a good rest and we'll meet during dinner…”
Everyone rose and bows towards the King and Queen before they watched the departure of the King and Queen to the palace. After making sure that the King was no longer in sight, everyone groaned and hissing in pain – the after effect of the mud fight.
“My favorite shirt had been ruined!” whined Kihyun for the umpteenth time while looking at his expensive garment – full of dirt and had been torn in few places.
“Better than he tears your limbs Prince Kihyun!” teased Jaehwan while the other laughing at the jokes.
Kihyun pouted childishly. “My father will be pissed off. This is the gift from China's delegation, a custom made for my 18th birthday. Uff!”
Yugyeom's jaw almost drops to the floor when he saw his new chamber situated at the palace's foyer. His new chamber was at the end of the floor, isolated from the other chambers – worse than the previous one.
Yugyeom growled in anger when he entered the room. It was dark and the air was hot and humid – making the room to be a little bit smelly. And there’s only one small window in the room, near the bed.
Yugyeom approached the closed window, slowly pushed to the back and he was stunned to see the view behind it. His body tense and he grunts in irritation.
“He’s trying to humiliate you, Your Highness…”
Yugyeom glanced at his guard for a second before he looks back at the view, gritting his teeth in wrath.
“This room is far more worst than the earlier one. And what was that? It’s a pigsty, Your Highness! This is a ruthless act of his. He shouldn’t treat a royal like this!”
Yugyeom let out a small groan at the rants of his guard, slowly moves from the window as the smell was kind of disturbing. He slumps on the mattress before he gasped on how hard the bed was. He wonders whether this chamber especially for royal guest or the servant. It’s hideous!
“I should protest and make a formal complaint about this to the King!”
“Jinyoung!”
The guard closed his mouth when he saw the furious face of the prince. He knew he hates the room and he hates the crown prince's audacity to humiliate him like this.
“We’ll stay here…”
Jinyoung eyes widen at the words, incredulously stares at the prince. “Bu – but Your Highness, this chamber… it’s more likely a servant room rather than a…”
Yugyeom makes a growling sound at his guard, making the male to silence at instances. “We’ll stay. I know the heart of the Crown Prince. This is the price I shall pay for acting snobbish and rude…”
“Your Highness, even so, this shouldn’t happen for a Prince like you. He tried to trample on your pride…” rebut Jinyoung, obviously didn’t satisfied with the poor treatment received by his prince.
Yugyeom chuckles in amusement at his guard's words. “As far as I agree with you, I couldn’t deny that Prince Namjoon differs from any omega I've ever met. He had captured my heart at the mud fight, Jinyoung…”
Jinyoung furrowed at the sudden confession, gawking at the prince with a questioning look – clearly couldn’t grasp as what is Yugyeom trying to prove by saying that now.
How could someone fall in love after having the humiliating fight like that? Yugyeom should hate him more than he already has. How did the omega prince be able to mesmerized Prince Yugyeom in such situation?
“I want him as my omega, Jinyoung, ” notes Yugyeom with an assertive tone to indicates that he is serious with his words.
Jinyoung mouth gaped at the statement couldn’t believe his own ears hearing those words uttered by the arrogant alpha. Why there’s a sudden change in Yugyeom plan?
Yugyeom had come to the Erauri with a clear mission. Not to be the winner and avoid at all cost to marry the omega prince. He detested the proposal made by the King of Shizia, clearly opposed even though the King was adamant that his son shall marry Prince Namjoon.
He had been forced to be at Erauri. Yugyeom absolutely thought that he will be going back to Shizia after the first match. He thought after he had defeated Namjoon in the fight, he had a good reason to refuse the marriage.
But no one knows, a simple move by Namjoon had made Yugyeom fascinate at his charm and beauty. It is odd to say that Yugyeom had fallen in love with Namjoon in the pool full of mud. But it's just happened and Yugyeom now wants to compete to win the crown prince's heart.
“I’ll do anything to make sure that Namjoon will be mine,” Yugyeom says as he curved into a meaningful smile towards his guard.
Jinyoung devours in anxiousness at the determination – knowing that now no one can stop Yugyeom from getting what he wants. That’s also mean he needs to help the Prince in his mission. Ironically.
“I had two names in my mind, my Queen…”
The queen immediately turned her head at her husband, now leaning comfortably at the headboard – with a book in his hand. A common habit that, he needs to read at least one page before going to sleep. Namjoon had the same habit as his father too. Like father like son.
“Who is it?” she asked as the words of King had sparked curiosity in her.
The King smiles tenderly at the question. “I’d seen the potential of the two princes that really suit with our son. Maybe it’s too early to decide it but I have my eyes on the two…” he says briefly.
The queen frowned before she approached the bed and sits at the edge of it. “Who is it?” she asked the same question again, a little bit edgy – impatient to hear the names. Didn't like for her husband to tease her like that.
The King let out a soft laugh at his wife attitude, took the queen's white soft hand and squeezed it lightly. “It’s Prince Jaehwan from Rosea and Prince Taehyung from Kaen…”
The Queen's lips twitched into a wide smile at the mentioned of the two names, visibly pleased that her husband had chosen wisely. “That’s a wise decision, my King…”
The King rose one of his brows, smiles in proud at his wife appraisal. “And I also had chosen one as my favorite that I'm going to help to win the match…”
The Queen was shocked to hear it, didn’t expected that the King had planned such a thing. “But Your Majesty, isn’t that will be considered as cheating?” She says in concern.
The King shook his head denying the allegation. “No my queen. I have to do it so the right person wins the competition. We can’t let someone like Seokjin and Yugyeom become our son's mate right? I don’t think there’s a problem if I'm giving my hand to make sure that Namjoon gets the right alpha for him and for Erauri.
The queen sighed at the explanation. Despite feeling wrong about it, she couldn’t deny that it is also the truth. She didn’t want Namjoon to choose the wrong person that will jeopardize him in the future.
“Don’t you worry my queen. I’ll have a talk with the prince tonight and we were going to make a plan on how to win…”
“Someone wants to meet me? Who? And why in the middle of the night? This is so suspicious!”
The guard ignores the bunch of question before he bows on his knees and left the alpha prince astonished. The prince huffed in irritation that now he couldn’t back to his sleep. His whole body was aching due to the horrendous fight that day. He just wants a decent sleep and a good rest.
And why that the person wants to meet him in secret? Isn’t that oblivious that someone unknown wants to see him in the middle of the night? And he even asked him to come alone and didn’t let anyone see him? What kind of conspiracy is this?
Taehyung looks at the piece of paper handed by the guard just now. The beautiful writing on it, with neat handwriting, indicates how subtle the person is.
Midnight? Royal Garden? What’s this all about?
Later when the moon was shining through his chamber and everyone were sleeping, he took his cloak and wear it carefully to hide his face underneath. He walked on the corridor and feels weird when he realized that there are no guards at all. As if that person had arranged for him to be able to walk around the palace with no worries.
Taehyung had to make sure that no one was following him, including his royal guard. Of course, he had been asking why Taehyung had ordered him to go to bed early but Taehyung dismissed his suspicion by saying he wanted to rest after the tiresome day. Which been obliged by the royal guard.
Taehyung pushed the metal gate slowly before he entered the royal garden. His eyes hovering around and were mesmerized at the beauty of the flowers in the garden. The bright moon had shone the garden where Taehyung can see the color of the various type of flowers.
“I’m glad that you come, Prince Taehyung...”
Taehyung turned his head when he heard the deep voice resonated behind him. His eyes widen when he saw the familiar silhouette in front of him. Mouth gaped with disbelief as his eyelashes bats rapidly.
“Nam – Namjoon?”
“I'm glad you came here…”
“Your Majesty, I am pleased that you want to meet me personally. But may I know the reason behind this secret meeting?”
“I'm going to help you win the competition, Prince Jaehwan…”
•
•
•
•
•
...𝖙𝖔 𝖇𝖊 𝖈𝖔𝖓𝖙𝖎𝖓𝖚𝖊𝖉
Chapter 15: 𝐗𝐈𝐈 - 𝕷𝖔𝖛𝖊 𝖎𝖘 𝖆 𝖈𝖗𝖊𝖉𝖚𝖑𝖔𝖚𝖘 𝖙𝖍𝖎𝖓𝖌
Chapter Text
𝐂𝐡𝐚𝐩𝐭𝐞𝐫 𝟏𝟐 - 𝐋𝐨𝐯𝐞 𝐢𝐬 𝐚 𝐜𝐫𝐞𝐝𝐮𝐥𝐨𝐮𝐬 𝐭𝐡𝐢𝐧𝐠
"𝐋𝐨𝐯𝐞 𝐜𝐨𝐧𝐪𝐮𝐞𝐫𝐬 𝐚𝐥𝐥 𝐭𝐡𝐢𝐧𝐠𝐬, 𝐥𝐞𝐭 𝐮𝐬 𝐭𝐨𝐨 𝐲𝐢𝐞𝐥𝐝 𝐭𝐨 𝐥𝐨𝐯𝐞"
“I’m glad you come Prince Taehyung…”
“Nam – Namjoon?”
Namjoon flashed his beautiful smile when he saw Taehyung that looks utterly shocked upon seeing him in the royal garden. Nonetheless, Taehyung walked forward, approaching the crown prince with clear confusion all over his face.
“Wh-what are you doing here? And... And why did you asked to meet me here, Your Highness?” asked Taehyung, couldn’t contain his curiosity any longer.
Taehyung tilted his head left and right to see anyone else that might be there with them but none. Only him and Namjoon presence at the royal garden. Not even Namjoon's royal guard, Min Yoongi. What is happening?
Namjoon let out a soft chortle at the non-stop questions. Ignoring the quizzical look of the Kaen's prince, Namjoon moves towards a wooden bench nearby and sit comfortably. He then beckons on the prince to sit beside him, patting softly at the empty spot with a smile.
Taehyung grunts as his question been left unattended by the omega but still took a seat beside Namjoon - hesitantly. The smell of sweet dianthus lingers around and Taehyung feels exceptionally calm and serene at the spur of the moment.
Namjoon turned his body to face up with Taehyung, grab on the prince's face with his soft hand. A gasp emitted from Taehyung's lips as he didn’t expect for such touch from the omega. His eyelashes bat rapidly as his eyes meet with Namjoon's hazel orbs.
Namjoon released a deep sighed before his thumb brush on the cut at the end of Taehyung's lip, feeling hurt to see the small cut had tainted Taehyung's handsome face. There is a small blizzard at his left brow too, a little bit deep from the first one, with the dried blood surrounding it.
Namjoon took out a small metal box from his robe, slowly lift the lid where a medicine-like balm with green color in it. Without hesitation, he carefully put the herbs on Taehyung's lips with his finger - delicately.
Taehyung hissed in pain when the cold herbs been applied onto his lips. His heart, however, pounded at the close proximity between him and Namjoon, succumbing the pain of his wound.
“Nam-Namjoon? What are you doing?” Taehyung asked, stammering in his speech as he was too nervous at their current situation.
“I made this by myself, using the yarrow¹ flower. It is like magic, treating the wound. It helps to heal the wound faster. It is good and been helping a lot of injured warriors during battle…” Namjoon said.
Taehyung holds his breath hearing the explanation of the crown prince. Their distance was too close and Taehyung can feel the warm breath exhales by Namjoon – slapping into his face softly. Taehyung eyes hovered around Namjoon's perfect physiognomy, trailing over his gorgeous eyes to his nose and finally fixated on his luscious lips.
Taehyung had the desire to kiss the plump lips, tasting the softness of the fleshy part into his. Those pouty lips were so red and succulent. The urge to just kiss them was so overwhelming and it felt as Taehyung would go mad if the chance never came.
He wonders how does it taste? Will Namjoon's lips taste so sweet like caramel or a little bit spicy as the cinnamon? Either way, Taehyung will love it.
“Is this the reason why you called me here?” asked Taehyung when Namjoon seems too focused on treating his not so serious injury. He let out another hiss when Namjoon pressed his finger over his wound on his brow.
Namjoon was taken aback at the question, hand immediately halted – hanging in the air awkwardly. He stares at Taehyung, looking deeply into his orbs as he tries to read the alpha.
Namjoon gasped in horror before he retreats his hand. “Did – did I make you uncomfortable, Your Highness? I thought… Oh, Lord! I’m so foolish to realize that you might not like this…” Namjoon rants as his voice cracked and his eyes started to well up with tears. Namjoon instantly shot up from the bench, trying to distance himself and Taehyung.
Taehyung was startled at Namjoon unexpected reaction, immediately pulled his hand and forcefully dragged the omega to sit once again. He embraced the almost crying prince, stroking his back tenderly; up and down.
Namjoon let out a soft sniffle, buried his face on Taehyung's nape. His tears cascade down from his eyelids, soaking the prince garment but Namjoon couldn’t care less right now. He was sad that Taehyung didn't accept his good intention to treat his injury.
“Oh my! Forgive me, Your Highness. I didn’t mean it that way. You had read me wrong. I was just wondering as to why you want to meet me here, not that I didn’t like it though…” explained Taehyung – feeling guilty for making the omega to misunderstand his non-existence rejection.
Taehyung runs his fingers on Namjoon black silky hair as the prince crying in his embrace. He pecked on the hair for once where he can smell the sweet scent of it and continue to coddle the prince – preventing him from crying further.
Taehyung pulled away from the hug, staring at the reddened face of Namjoon. His heart clenched at the view of the droplet of tears; smeared all over his face. However, despite being sad that his omega was crying because of him – Taehyung couldn’t hide the fact that Namjoon looks really endearing right now.
Taehyung wipes the remaining tears with his finger softly. “Those tears even look so beautiful falling from your gorgeous eyes, I still didn’t like to see it on your face, my omega…” he notes.
Namjoon bits his lower lips, feeling abashed at the sudden compliment. His head dangled down, looking at his fidgeting fingers playing with the hem of his robe. His cheeks had a tinge of pink hue, feeling so warm even the night breeze was a little bit chilly in the royal garden.
Namjoon flinched when Taehyung touched his hand out of sudden, making whatever he was doing before into a halt.
“Your hand is freezing my prince!” exclaimed Taehyung. Without asking permission he locked their hands together, intertwined perfectly filling the gap between each finger.
Namjoon’s heart swamp with exuberance seeing their interlace fingers and his lips curved into an enamored smile. When he lifted his gaze to meet with Taehyung's, his heart skips a beat.
“I – I was really afraid today…” whispered Namjoon but still clear to Taehyung's ear. He averted his eyes back to their interlock fingers.
Taehyung frowned. “Afraid of what, Your Highness?”
Namjoon holds his breath for a second before he let it out dejectedly. “To see the blood on your face…” he mentioned shakily, on the verge of crying as he reminiscing the memory of the mud fight earlier.
It was never in his mind that he will be agitated when he saw Taehyung was injured in the fight. Despite he had won against the Erauri's warrior, he still couldn’t set aside the fact that the Kaen Prince had been wounded.
“Prince Namjoon, you worried too much. You know that it is unforeseen and it is expected in a fight like that…” Taehyung says as his thumb caressed the back of Namjoon's hand softly.
Taehyung can feel how Namjoon's body tensed at his words and how he bits his lower lips to muffle his cry. Taehyung didn’t have any intention to belittle the concern of the omega prince but the twos were well known about this kind of situation.
They were used to fight fiercely in the battlefield. Everyone had envisaged that injury was inevitable in a fight during the war. For Namjoon to voice out his worry is something trivial but nonetheless, Taehyung was happy to hear that too.
“But still, it hurts to see you like that…” said Namjoon weakly, overwhelmed with his own emotion. He clutched his hand over his clothed chest, to show how his heart feels the pain to see Taehyung’s blood been shed in such a simple fight.
Taehyung was about to say something when Namjoon's tears drop into his hand, startling him for a second. Taehyung put his hand under Namjoon's chin and lift his head so that the omega will look into him.
The glistening eyes of the omega look beautiful and Taehyung flashed a soft smile. “I’m flattered that you worried about me but please don’t cry…”
Namjoon scrunched his nose, wiping off his snots that threatened to flow from his nose. He was embarrassed that he had shown his ugly side in front of the alpha. He pouted thinking that the alpha might think it is disgusting to see his mucus.
Taehyung chuckles when he saw the gnawed lips. He moved his face closer and pressed his lips into Namjoon's. Namjoon's breathe hitched when he can feel the softness of Taehyung's lips, clenched tightly onto his own robes – didn’t know how to react to the kiss.
When their lips parted, Namjoon can feel how warm Taehyung's breath on his lip – his heart swell with a new sensation. Taehyung leaned his forehead on Namjoon's and his right-hand palm on Namjoon's cheek.
“You smell good Namjoon-ah…” he whispered softly, continuing to inhale Namjoon's dianthus scent.
Namjoon chuckles breathily. He never felt so good when someone said his name as Taehyung. It's sounded heavenly how Taehyung uttered his name with so much love in his raspy voice. He got a goosebump and his heartbeat escalated.
As his dianthus scent mixed up with Taehyung's Rosemary scent, Namjoon was delirious. It's so intoxicating that he couldn’t help himself from further submitting himself towards the alpha.
“Can I – can I kiss you again?” asked Taehyung.
Namjoon takes a sharp inhaled before he nods. “You have the right, alpha…”
Taehyung didn’t wait for a second as he grasps Namjoon's soft cheek and dives in for the second kiss. His other hand was cupping the back of Namjoon's neck, pressing their lips harder – deepening the kiss.
It was nothing lustful but sweet and gentle. The kiss was passionately between two lovers, an alpha who had found his rightful omega – upon months of repressed feelings. Even it is too early to claim Namjoon as his omega but their bond already intact from their first meeting. This is exactly their inner instinct ever wanted since in the beginning.
They didn’t feel any wrong kissing each other in the royal garden, under the moonlight. The bright full moon shone beautifully in the garden, romantically anticipated their kissing.
Taehyung’s hand that used to be on Namjoon's cheek now moved to the back of his head, running through his hair as he keeps kissing the omega slowly in soft and reverent manners. He slides his tongue along the bottom of Namjoon's lips, pulls slightly at Namjoon's hair so that his head tilted to the back a little bit.
Namjoon moaned when Taehyung scatters his kiss through his cheek and jawline before moving down to his exposed neck. Taehyung sniffs the scent gland, trying hard not to claim the omega – biting his soft skin to make him as his omega; officially.
This is not the right time to do it. He keeps reminding himself in between his kissing. He has no right to do so, not when they were in the midst of competition to be Namjoon's rightful alpha. He might have the advantages since Namjoon likes him more than the other princes, but Taehyung is a royal. A man made from royalty, behold the power and chastise attitude. He won’t claim Namjoon unlawfully. Not without being the absolute winner in the competition.
Taehyung licked the scent gland, tasting the sweetness of Namjoon's skin and his heart pounded when he heard the sinful moan emitted by the omega. He growled at his incapability to claim the omega, buried his face into Namjoon's crook of nape and huffing in frustration.
“I wish I can claim you as mine, Namjoon-ah…” he whined like a child with disappointment obviously lies in his deep voice.
Namjoon hugged Taehyung tightly, stroking his hair fondly. “I wish the same…but let us wait a little bit. When you win the competition, I'll be yours, Taehyung…”
Taehyung hummed at the mentioned of his real name, whining a little bit before he lifts his head to see the omega. Namjoon's face was crimson red and his lips a little bit swelled due to their passionate kiss just now. Besides that, Namjoon looks ethereal beauty and Taehyung chest inflate with pride that the gorgeous omega was his.
Taehyung intertwined their fingers once again, staring at it for a few seconds before he put his lips on the back of Namjoon's hand. Namjoon giggles at his action, feeling weird and happy at the same time for Taehyung's attentive nature.
Taehyung averts his eyes towards Namjoon, gawking over him with his lovely eyes. “I love you Kim Namjoon, my omega…” he says ingenuously.
Namjoon gasped and almost choke at the confession. His eyes start to well in tears before he curved into a smile. “I love you Kim Taehyung, my alpha…”
Jaehwan was restless to stand in front of the Erauri's King. To say that he was shocked might be an understatement. He was afraid actually. When the royal guard sends him a note stating that the King wanted to meet him that night – Jaehwan almost got a heart attack.
He got cold feet to be in the King's secret chamber, standing awkwardly with both hands on his back. He had been statically there for more than five minutes and Jaehwan had been sweating profusely.
The King might appear as approachable and a warm person – but he is still a King of a great Kingdom. His aura is intimidating and being a strong alpha had made him powerful. Jaehwan devours in fear as the King's sharp eyes directly stabbed into his body.
“You may wonder the reason of this secret meeting, Prince Jaehwan…”
Jaehwan only nods as he feels his throat dry to even answer the simple question. Eyes on the emotionless King's face.
The King chuckles looking at the fidgeting prince. “I’m rooting for you in this competition, Prince Jaehwan,” says the King, clear and stern but trying to give assurance to the prince that he has no ill intention calling him in the middle of the night like this.
Jaehwan instantly arched his brows in confusion. “Forgive my ruthless act, Your Majesty. But I didn't fully grasp your meaning though…”
The King smile. “I will give my hand to help you to win this competition…” explained him further.
Jaehwan jaw almost dropped to the floor, flickered shut his eyes trying to make sure that he didn’t hear anything absurd. The King will help him? Really?
“Fear not Prince Jaehwan. No one will ever know about this. It is a secret between you and me. I'll make sure that you will be the alpha for Prince Namjoon…”
Jaehwan was stupefied, didn’t know how to respond in front of the King. He’s happy. It’s not a lie. He always wanted Namjoon to be his omega. He wanted to be the alpha of the crown prince. He had fallen in love on the first sight when he saw the prince at the ball. He was smitten with the omega's beauty and personality.
“Isn’t this considered as cheating, Your Majesty?” spoke Jaehwan, a little bit worried about the plan.
The King laughed heartily, fully understand the wary heart of the Rosea's Prince.
“Either it was cheating or a father's concern, I’m doing this for the sake of my son, Prince Jaehwan…”
Jaehwan took a deep breather. “Why me Your Majesty?” he asked in curiosity.
It is questionable that the King had chosen him among the six princes. Everyone has their own strength and Jaehwan can name a few that will be a great contender; like Seokjin and Taehyung. But why him?
The King look at the young alpha prince for a second before he answered firmly. “Because I trusted you more than the other princes…”
Jaehwan feels proud of the statement, taking it as a great compliment by the King of Erauri. However, he still couldn't convince his dubious heart to agree with the plan.
"What will the Crown Prince says about this, Your Majesty?" Voice out Jaehwan. It is his biggest concerned right now.
The King smirk at the Rosea's prince, looking at him with his sharp eyes, causing Jaehwan to jolt in fear.
"Extraordinary circumstances require extraordinary measures, Prince Jaehwan," the King finally notes.
“You’ve committed a grave sin, Namjoon!”
Namjoon let out a small yelped at the cold voice, eyes widen when he saw Yoongi was in his chamber – looking at him with a murderous stare, standing in the middle of the room.
Namjoon clears his throat before he walked nervously to his bed, fixing his night garment with a shaken hand. He slumped onto the mattress, head dangled down to the floor as his eyes staring at his curling toes.
“You shouldn’t do that, Namjoon…” said Yoongi again without breaking the eye contact with Namjoon. He knows that Namjoon understands as to what he had referred to.
Namjoon gnawed his lower lips, fiddling with his fingers in anxiousness. He didn’t dare to lift his head to see Yoongi’s face. He knows that the beta was mad at him. In fact, he was shocked to see the royal guard in his chambers. He didn’t expect that Yoongi had the knowledge about his secret meeting with Taehyung.
“You know that if he didn't win the competition, you can't …”
“Hyung, I love him…” mutters Namjoon abruptly as the words slipping from his mouth faster than he can stop himself - interrupting Yoongi's speech. His doe eyes looking at the beta fills with sad and agony.
Yoongi was taken aback at the sudden confession, holding his breath when he saw the crown prince is on the verge of crying.
“I really love him, hyung. What should I do now? I can’t live without him…” says Namjoon with a trembling voice and a look of pain flashing across his face. Namjoon glares at the ground momentarily, tears starting to stream down his face.
As mentioned by Yoongi, Namjoon can't comprehend the consequences if Taehyung failed to win the competition. What will happen then? He can't be with Taehyung anymore?
It's horrendous to think and Namjoon's heart throbbing with pain at the thought. He let out a small sob, hiding his face with both of his hand and continue to cry in front of his royal guard miserably.
“Namjoon-ah…”
“Help me hyung! He's my alpha! I'm his...his omega...”
•
•
•
•
•
...𝖙𝖔 𝖇𝖊 𝖈𝖔𝖓𝖙𝖎𝖓𝖚𝖊𝖉
𝐆𝐥𝐨𝐬𝐬𝐚𝐫𝐲:-
1) Yarrow flower - According to Greek mythology, whenever the mighty warrior Achilles became injured in battle, he used the yarrow herb to help heal his wounds faster, and even covered his body with a tincture made from the leaves to stay invincible against arrows. Even his loyal soldiers used it, too. Yarrow stands out as a top remedy to stop wounds from bleeding.
Chapter 16: 𝐗𝐈𝐈𝐈 - 𝕱𝖊𝖆𝖗 𝖎𝖘 𝕮𝖔𝖒𝖕𝖑𝖎𝖈𝖆𝖙𝖊𝖉, 𝕹𝖔𝖙 𝕷𝖔𝖛𝖊
Chapter Text
𝐂𝐡𝐚𝐩𝐭𝐞𝐫 𝟏𝟑 - 𝐅𝐞𝐚𝐫 𝐢𝐬 𝐂𝐨𝐦𝐩𝐥𝐢𝐜𝐚𝐭𝐞𝐝, 𝐍𝐨𝐭 𝐋𝐨𝐯𝐞
“𝐈𝐟 𝐲𝐨𝐮 𝐰𝐚𝐧𝐭 𝐭𝐡𝐞 𝐦𝐨𝐨𝐧, 𝐝𝐨 𝐧𝐨𝐭 𝐡𝐢𝐝𝐞 𝐟𝐫𝐨𝐦 𝐭𝐡𝐞 𝐧𝐢𝐠𝐡𝐭. 𝐈𝐟 𝐲𝐨𝐮 𝐰𝐚𝐧𝐭 𝐚 𝐫𝐨𝐬𝐞, 𝐝𝐨 𝐧𝐨𝐭 𝐫𝐮𝐧 𝐟𝐫𝐨𝐦 𝐭𝐡𝐞 𝐭𝐡𝐨𝐫𝐧𝐬. 𝐈𝐟 𝐲𝐨𝐮 𝐰𝐚𝐧𝐭 𝐥𝐨𝐯𝐞, 𝐝𝐨 𝐧𝐨𝐭 𝐡𝐢𝐝𝐞 𝐟𝐫𝐨𝐦 𝐲𝐨𝐮𝐫𝐬𝐞𝐥𝐟.”
“What are you doing here in the middle of the night?”
Jimin almost screamed out of shock before the other male pressed his palm over his mouth – muffling his voice. Jimin eyes widen when his eyes caught the glimpse of the latter in the dark; heart pounding rapidly.
“Prince – Prince Jungkook…” stutters Jimin when Jungkook let his hand go from Jimin's plump lips.
“What are you doing here? No one is allowed to be here without the King's permission…” states Jungkook with a cold and stern voice as his eyes gawked at the omega prince.
Jimin devours in nervousness as he was caught red-handed. He strokes his natural blonde hair to the back as it gets messy after the scuffle with Jungkook just now. “No-nothing. I feel stuffy in the chamber and take a walk. I was lost and trying to find the way out before I met you here…” he explained effortlessly.
Jungkook peered over the male, trying to find the truth behind the vindication of Jimin's action. It is unusual to find Jimin wandering around at the right wing of the palace. Only Erauri's royal family was allowed to be here, it's a restricted area as it is the wing for the royal chambers. No one can come to this area without the special permission; granted by the royal.
“I seek for your forgiveness, Your Highness. It is my omission for failing myself to be aware of my surrounding, ” said Jimin as he bows slightly at Jungkook.
Jungkook heaved at the words, feeling a little bit guilty for making the omega uncomfortable with his unintended interrogation.
“Let me escort you to your chamber, Prince Jimin…” Jungkook announces as his hand makes a move for Jimin to start walking.
Jimin bits his lips at the cold treatment by the alpha prince but nonetheless nods his head and slowly move his leg. It was inconvenient for Jimin when Jungkook deliberately walks behind him and no one was talking. The silence is killing Jimin softly and being together with the young prince like this had makes his heart flutter.
Jimin's throat feels so dry suddenly and he started fiddling with his fingers as he feels like every step he took he looks incredulously stupid. Like he had been walking with two left feet. He didn’t like the feeling when someone is walking behind him. He can’t see the expression or doesn’t even know what the male was thinking about him.
What if the alpha was enjoying himself looking at his back? What if he was staring at his perky butt? What if the alpha was stripping his garment with his devil eyes? And what if? No! He is a prince! He won't do that! Right?
Jimin almost lost his mind thinking all the negativities and he was too deep in his own thought that he didn't even realize that ahead of him was the stairs.
Jimin gasped in horror when he can feel his body were about to fly when a strong arm manages to catch him and pulled him out from the danger. Jimin squeezed his eyes in fear but a the same time feels relieved that someone had saved him from falling down the stairs.
As his heart still escalated at the harrowing situation, his body feels exceptionally warm. A scent of lavender makes him feel so calm and he pressed his face further on the firm whatever things he had been leaned on.
“Is it comfortable? I mean my chest?”
Jimin’s eyes are instantly wide open before he realized that he had been pressing his face on Jungkook's broad chest. At the same time, Jungkook's hand wrapped around his waist tightly. Jimin pushed away Jungkook's body and quickly detached himself from Jungkook's warm embrace.
His face now flushes in pink, glowing beautifully as Jungkook unconsciously admiring his perfect physiognomy in silence. Jungkook smile in adoration as he watched how Jimin had been trying to hide his embarrassment – looking around back and forth nervously.
“You have to watch where were you going Prince Jimin. You almost hurt yourself just now, ” said Jungkook in a suggestive tone. His eyes still fixated at Jimin's flushed face.
Jimin clears his throat at the reminder. “Uhm, thanks for the help. I really appreciate it, ” he says without looking at Jungkook. Too shy to look directly at the handsome alpha, especially after he had been enjoying himself being hugged by the prince just now.
Jungkook let out a soft chuckle, feeling amused at Jimin being nervous around him. His chortle had managed to drift Jimin's attention to him as he frowned while staring at the young alpha.
“What’s so funny Prince Jungkook?” he said with an obvious irritation lies in his voice.
Jungkook tone down his laughter as he managed to capture Jimin's dissatisfaction. “Nothing.”
“Is it really tickle your gut that you were able to tease me like this, Your Highness?” asked Jimin again, this time raising his voice a little bit – anger had clouded his mind.
Jungkook was taken aback at the reaction, arched his brows as he looks at the omega angry face. He shook his head, denying the allegation. “No, Prince Jimin. I have no intention to tease or making fun at you. Forgive me if my action just now had made you uncomfortable…”
Jimin knows that it was unreasonable for him to stay mad at the alpha. Jungkook had apologized to him for nothing. Jimin sighed in agony feeling disappointed at himself for being agitated over something trivial like that. And he didn’t even apologize for getting mad out of nowhere – either for today incident or at the last ball night.
“Forgive me, Your Highness,” Jimin finally said. But his eyes were everywhere except Jungkook. Couldn’t find the courage to look at the male.
Jungkook brows knitted together at the apology and confused to see how edgy the omega was. “What for?”
Jimin’s head dangled down as he played with the hem of his cloth. “Well, for being obnoxious at the ball. I shouldn’t say that and I had crossed my limit. It’s not something that can be conveyed like that. It was rude and – and…”
Jimin halted when Jungkook suddenly grabs his hand. Jimin was startled at the touch, now staring at the prince incredulously.
“You were panicking Prince Jimin. Just calm down yourself. And – no need to bring that matter up again. I had forgotten about it. We were both at fault and I’m sorry for acted that way to you…”
Jimin took a deep breath and it became to his realization that he was in distress for a while as his jasmine scent getting stronger. He didn’t realize that his body had emitted the scent. He was too engulfed with his own feeling at that time.
“Well, since we had made it everything clear, I think we should restart our friendship again…”
Jimin was appalled when Jungkook shoved his hand. Jimin gawked at the hand hanging in the air awkwardly before he slowly took the hand and shook it with a smile.
“Friends!"
"Friends!"
Yoongi didn’t know how to react or what to say when he saw Namjoon's breakdown. The crown prince now had been crying for almost one hour, sitting on his bed looking very fragile and dejected.
Yoongi card his hair to the back, huffing in frustration that he was clueless in confronting this kind of situation. Bring him a battalion of an enemy’s army, he can fight them in a blink of an eye. His swords skill was amazing and everyone had known how good he was at the battlefield.
But to face an emotional kind of situation like this was horrendous. He was bad at showing his own feeling, let alone to even coax someone. This had made him unbelievably awkward – standing in the middle of the chamber watching Namjoon bawling his eyes in agony.
“Your Highness, please…” he begged for the umpteenth times but Namjoon didn’t stop crying. Up to his dismay, the omega’s scent of dianthus clouded the chamber, making his nostril flared at the strong scent. He scrunched his nose, feeling attacked by it.
“You’ll wake up everyone if you keep releasing the pheromones Your Highness…” said Yoongi. His intention was to make sure Namjoon stop from shedding his tears.
Namjoon shoulders shaking as he cries, hiding his face on his palm. He was trying to stop but the tears just keep flowing. His heart aching with the thought that Taehyung might not be the winner of the competition. What will he do then?
Namjoon brushed his wet eyes as he lifts his head to confront Yoongi. The royal guard gasped when he saw Namjoon's red face and his puffy eyes. “Hyu-hyung… what should I do now? I – I really love him. He is my alpha, hyung. We had created the bond already….”
Yoongi took a deep breath listening to the prince rants. Yoongi moves back and forth in the chamber while thinking about the solution to the problem. This is a serious matter. If Namjoon and Taehyung had the special bond intact, separation will make both suffer. They can’t live without each other.
The competition was still on the run. The King had the full power to choose the winner. If Namjoon tells him about Taehyung, it won’t do any good to Erauri particularly. The other princes will retaliate to this as a betrayal. Worst come to worst, they will wage war against Erauri.
“You have to discuss this with Your Majesty, Namjoon…” suggest Yoongi. That was the only solution for Namjoon and Taehyung to be together. He can't find another way to solve this.
Namjoon shook his head. “Father will kill me, hyung…” he whined.
Yoongi snorts at the saying. “You’re his precious son, Namjoon. He will do anything for you…you know that right?” refute Yoongi.
It wasn’t a total lie to say that the King treasured Namjoon so much. He’s his golden child. The King will fight God just for Namjoon’s sake. Everyone in Erauri knows the fact.
“But my father is the King of Erauri, hyung. Even he loves me that much, the King is a man of his words. A king cannot betray his own words for his own interest. And we were talking about five other princes. Five kingdoms that will make us their eternal enemy if we withdraw the competition just because I had found my alpha… the effect will be abhorrent to us…”
Namjoon’s blood runs cold uttering those words and he couldn’t imagine the massacre if it's going to happen in the future.
“That – that’s why I want you to help me hyung…” continue Namjoon, eyes boring at the Royal guard meaningfully.
Yoongi’s brows curved in a quizzical look. He didn’t understand what kind of help did Namjoon been requested from him. If he wanted for him to talk about this matter with the King, God knows where will his head be gone.
“I don’t think I’m the right person to tell your father about this, Namjoon,” he says.
Namjoon immediately shook his head, denying the presumption made by Yoongi. “No – not that hyung… what I mean was… for you to help Taehyung to win this competition..”
“What??” Yoongi squeaked as his eyes widen at the absurd plan. Namjoon had lost his mind. He had been overwhelmed by Taehyung too much that he couldn’t think straight.
Namjoon huffed at the exaggerated reaction by Yoongi. He rolled his eyes before he speaks. “You have to, hyung. Do whatever it takes but make sure Prince Taehyung win this competition…”
Yoongi groaned at the ridiculous and childish act of Namjoon. He couldn’t believe that Namjoon will take this measure just to be with Taehyung.
Isn’t he too oblivious just because he had been blinded by that estranged alpha? And what so good about the Kaen's Prince that had made Namjoon this restless?
“Do you ever realize the consequences of this, Prince Namjoon?” asked Yoongi in a disapproving tone.
Namjoon sighed and nods his head. “I know hyung. I know it is a selfish desire of mine. But I can’t help myself from falling in love with him. We were attracted to each other since day one. You – you also know about that, right? How he’s the one that had triggered my worst heat?”
Yoongi silently agreed with Namjoon. He can’t deny the fact that the encounter with the alpha prince was the triggering factor for this whole competition been proposed by the court assembly. Namjoon almost lost his life and everyone was on the edge about his ability to rule Erauri alone as the omega.
“I don’t know Namjoon… this is too dangerous…” Yoongi mentioned as he didn’t feel confident to make such a plan. If the King knows about this intervention, surely he will be punished with death.
Namjoon pouted. “Then to whom I shall ask for help, Royal Guard Min Yoongi? I thought you will be my assistance and support whenever I need it…” he says in sarcasm.
Yoongi coughs at Namjoon’s demeanor. Knowing perfectly that the crown prince was teasing him and trying to persuade him to agree with his absurd plan. He stares at the crown prince, cooed silently at his pouty lips.
“But that doesn’t mean that I’ll agree to anything Your Highness… my main duty is to protect you from any danger and to guide you to differentiate what is right and what is wrong. I have to give my opinion if I think that you have done something wrong that will jeopardize your position as the crown prince…” explained Yoongi.
Namjoon hissed at Yoongi's dull personality. He took his pillow and throw it directly to Yoongi’s face. Yoongi almost stumbles backward at the impact and utterly shocked at Namjoon's sudden attack.
He stares blankly at the pillow, now lying on the floor before he averted his eyes towards the crown prince. “Your Highness… please think about this again…”
“I love him hyung…” said Namjoon, cut through Yoongi's speech.
Yoongi was flabbergasted hearing the same confession again. His heart instantly drops to his stomach when he saw the sad face of the omega. His dry eyes start to well up with tears again and Yoongi swears that he really hate to see the crown prince crying.
“I’m not lying when I said I really love him. He is my rightful alpha, no one can take his place in my heart. And – and if we can’t be together, I will die, hyung. Either I’ll die because of devastation or I'll just kill my-“
“Namjoon!!”
Namjoon flinched at the harsh voice. He let his tears cascade through the damp of his eyes and stares at Yoongi. “Then help me, hyung. Help me to help Taehyung to win this competition…”
“Namjoon…”
“Do you want me to kneel down for you to help me, Min Yoongi? Or should I ordered a royal decree for you to obey me?”
Yoongi eyes widen in shocked at the words, immediately kneeled down in front of Namjoon, head dangled down to the floor.
“Your Highness! Forgive me for my ruthless act. I - I'll try my best to help you!”
Namjoon let out a sad laugh looking at his childhood friend, his royal guard now bowing his head in defeat just because he had used his authority over the beta.
“You makes me look pathetic hyung…” he said in a dejected voice.
Yoongi lifts his head and was appalled when he saw Namjoon's sullen expression. “Wh-what do you mean?”
“When I begged you like a little brother, you refuse to help me. But when I acted as the crown prince, you immediately submit to me…”
Yoongi's heart feels like been stabbed by a sword at Namjoon's statement. He couldn’t look at Namjoon's teary eyes that had visibly reflected his sadness and disappointment.
“Nam – Namjoon I didn’t have any intention to…”
Namjoon stares at Yoongi with a darken expression. Yoongi flinched in fear at the gaze, almost trembled on his knees when he realized the upcoming storm.
Namjoon straightened his body as he took a deep breather before he speaks. “Royal Guard Min Yoongi, I hereby command you to help Prince Taehyung from Kaen to win this competition. Failure to do so will cause you a life!”
Yoongi devours anxiously and instantly bows at the decree with a hammering heart. He can't refuse a royal command, it is his duty to obey Namjoon's decree.
“I hear you, Your Highness.”
Jungkook accompanies Jimin up to his chamber, afraid that the omega prince will get lost again. Jimin had tried to decline his goodwill but Jungkook just being persistent. Jimin finally agreed for Jungkook to send him back to his room.
“I appreciate your kindness Prince Jungkook, ” said Jimin when both stopped in front of Jimin's chamber.
Jungkook smile at the words. “It’s my pleasure Prince Jimin.”
“I hope our friendship will blossom throughout my stay in Erauri.”
Jungkook was taken aback at the words but later smile fondly at Jimin – can feel his honesty and good intention. “Indeed. I’ll look forward for us to have another talk…”
Jimin nods. “Thank you again and have a good night Prince Jungkook.”
“Goodnight Prince Jimin…”
Jungkook bends his upper body slightly before he turned his feet and leave the omega prince to watch his departure. Jimin waits until Jungkook's shadow disappeared behind the wall before he curved into a smirk - a smile that he had been trying to hide previously.
“What an easy target… This is going to be fun, Prince Jungkook!”
•
•
•
•
•
...𝖙𝖔 𝖇𝖊 𝖈𝖔𝖓𝖙𝖎𝖓𝖚𝖊𝖉
Chapter 17: 𝐗𝐈𝐕-𝕴𝖌𝖓𝖔𝖗𝖆𝖓𝖈𝖊 𝖎𝖘 𝖙𝖍𝖊 𝖉𝖔𝖒𝖎𝖓𝖎𝖔𝖓 𝖔𝖋 𝖆𝖇𝖘𝖚𝖗𝖉𝖎𝖙𝖞
Chapter Text
𝐂𝐡𝐚𝐩𝐭𝐞𝐫 𝟏𝟒 - 𝐈𝐠𝐧𝐨𝐫𝐚𝐧𝐜𝐞 𝐢𝐬 𝐭𝐡𝐞 𝐝𝐨𝐦𝐢𝐧𝐢𝐨𝐧 𝐨𝐟 𝐭𝐡𝐞 𝐚𝐛𝐬𝐮𝐫𝐝𝐢𝐭𝐲
"𝐓𝐡𝐞 𝐠𝐢𝐟𝐭𝐬 𝐠𝐢𝐯𝐞𝐧 𝐭𝐨 𝐮𝐬 𝐛𝐲 𝐆𝐨𝐝 𝐦𝐮𝐬𝐭 𝐧𝐨𝐭 𝐛𝐞 𝐫𝐞𝐥𝐢𝐧𝐪𝐮𝐢𝐬𝐡𝐞𝐝 𝐭𝐨 𝐭𝐡𝐨𝐬𝐞 𝐰𝐡𝐨 𝐬𝐩𝐞𝐚𝐤 𝐢𝐥𝐥 𝐨𝐟 𝐭𝐡𝐞𝐦 𝐚𝐧𝐝 𝐰𝐡𝐨 𝐚𝐫𝐞 𝐦𝐨𝐯𝐞𝐝 𝐛𝐲 𝐞𝐧𝐯𝐲 𝐨𝐫 𝐢𝐠𝐧𝐨𝐫𝐚𝐧𝐜𝐞."
All the princes now gathered in the banquet once again for their new mission on the next day. Everyone was anticipating and eager to know about it and the King seems enthusiast looking at all the six princes. His eyes glanced once a while at Prince Jaehwan while the later giving him a discreet smile secretly.
"Well, I hope all of you have the good rest this time, " speaks the King with a wide smile. His eyes hovered on the fresh and energetic faces of all the princes one by one. Feeling satisfied that the princes didn't show any disagreement or displeased like before. Especially Prince Yugyeom.
"As for today, the next mission will be hunting in the forest..." he continues.
A few murmurs erupted at the long table, a little bit taken aback at the new announcement. They had expected for another fight - maybe at the ring or another mud field but not hunting.
"All of you will embark on a journey to the Last Willow forest and bring back the biggest prey before the dawn."
"Are we going to hunt by ourselves?" asked Kihyun, a little bit concerned to go for hunting in an unknown forest alone.
The King smiled at the concern. "You are allowed to bring your royal guard." He said firmly.
Everyone released a relieved signed, feeling content that they were able to bring the guard this time. It will be dangerous for them to wander alone in the deep forest. They were exposed to unforeseen risk and as the prince, their safety is the main priority.
"And for the one with the biggest prey, will have a date with the Crown Prince for a day..." the King further said.
Every eye in the banquet widen including Namjoon. They were flabbergasted at the rewards in a few seconds before everyone had the grin on their face as they look at the flushed face of the Crown Prince.
Namjoon leaned closer to his father before he whispered to the ears. "Father, you didn't say anything about this to me..."
The King let out a soft chortle before he pats on Namjoon's hand on his lap. "It's a surprise. Don't you want to get to know the prince further? A dance at the ball didn't sufficient for you to read their personality. A date is a must..."
Namjoon inhaled a deep breath at his father's saying. "I understand father..."
Namjoon averted his eyes to Yoongi who had been looking at him. Namjoon had a stern face, staring at the royal guard. Reminiscing their heated argument last night. He then turned his eyes to Taehyung who seated at the end of the table. Taehyung was smiling fondly at him. Namjoon furtively curved into a smile at his alpha - been watched by Yoongi with disheartened.
"Remember, you have to bring the prey before the sun set down. No foul play. You have to hunt and catch the prey by yourself, not the guard, " the King notes with an unrelenting voice.
A few disapproved grunts can be heard through the tables but nonetheless, they have no choice except to obey the King. It might be such a hassle to hunt in a foreign forest other than in their own kingdom - but Namjoon was worth for it.
Everyone was excited to show to the omega prince their capability as the alpha. The six had sworn to win and Namjoon can be their official mate. A date with Namjoon is a great reward and they couldn't wait to be alone with the omega and to get closer with him.
"Forgive me, Your Majesty, but can I join the hunt?"
All eyes now turn to the omega, looking at him with a mixture of emotions. Seokjin peered over his brother with distaste at his audacity to volunteer himself ruthlessly. Jimin ignored the piercing gaze, waiting for the King to give his thought.
The King smiles at the omega, fascinated at his courageous. He averted his eyes towards Namjoon who had been looking at the King with a proud smile too.
"Of course Prince Jimin. No one can forbid you to show your value as the omega in Erauri. You have the same opportunity as the other alpha. .."
Jimin twitched into a wide smile, feeling contended that the King had allowed him to join the hunt. He shrugs at Seokjin when the alpha scoffs at him with displeased.
"I'll assign a guard for you, Prince Jimin, " said the King.
"Your Majesty, I would like to invite Prince Jimin to go with me instead..."
The King was surprised at the proposal, looking at his son with arched brows. Jimin was flabbergasted at the suggestion too, didn't expected that Namjoon wants him to accompany the crown prince.
"What say you Prince Jimin?" asked the King towards the omega prince.
Jimin nods almost instantly. Doesn't have any intention to decline the offer. It was a golden opportunity for Jimin to get closer to Namjoon. It will help with his plan further. "It is my pleasure to accompany Prince Namjoon."
"Since Prince Jimin will go with me, Royal Guard Min Yoongi will regulate Prince Seokjin's safety..." said Namjoon.
"Your Highness! It is my duty to protect and guard your security!" Yoongi protested as he was shocked to hear the decree.
Namjoon glanced at the Royal guard before he averted his eyes to the King with affirmative expression. "Let Yoongi go with Prince Seokjin and Mingyu will accompany me and Prince Jimin, " suggested Namjoon. However, his tone was more to a decision rather than asking an opinion.
The King halted for a second, thinking the pro and cons of such request. But if he was to adjudge his son's ability and capability he has no reason to worry. Mingyu was an experience squire even though he's still young. He had been with Namjoon for years and already well-versed of Namjoon's needs whenever he went for hunting or even at the battlefield.
"Granted, my son..." he finally approved delightfully.
"But Your Majesty..." Yoongi was trying to protest. He couldn't let Namjoon out there without him being side by side with Namjoon. It is dangerous.
"Don't worry too much Yoongi. I believe Namjoon is able to take care of himself. And Mingyu will be there for him..." the King cut the guard's speech with his stern eyes.
Yoongi couldn't disobey the King resolution. He bows in defeat and when he glanced at the crown prince, Namjoon was obviously trying to avoid him. Yoongi feels uneasy at the cold treatment. He knows that the prince was disappointed at him after their argument last night. Namjoon deliberately assigned him with Seokjin as the punishment.
This is too harsh!
"Thank you for allowing me to join you, your Highness..." Jimin says genuinely after the King left the banquet for another formal event.
Namjoon smiles fondly at the beautiful omega. "It's my pleasure Prince Jimin. Since you were here, we haven't had time to get to know each other. I think this is the right time for us to bond together. Don't you agree?" mentioned Namjoon.
Jimin nods. "I agree Prince Namjoon..."
"You can call me hyung, Jimin. No need to act so royal with me. We both are omega. We will be great friends..." Namjoon notes with his dimple smile.
Jimin was taken aback for a moment when Namjoon acted so friendly despite his status as the crown prince. To be frank, when he first saw Namjoon he always thought the crown prince will be hard to approach. Jimin had set his mind that Namjoon will be an arrogant prince but he was proven wrong.
"Hy - hyung..." he stutters.
Namjoon let out a soft chuckle seeing how the omega being awkward around him. He ruffles the blonde hair fondly, the same he always did to his brother Jungkook. Jimin startled at the gestures, as his heart hammering to see how gorgeous the omega smiling at him. The warm feeling he had never taste with his brother Seokjin, engulfing his heart.
"Don't you think you will be a burden to Prince Namjoon?"
Both Namjoon and Jimin cocked their head to the interruption and instantly had the same sullen expression when they saw Seokjin standing not far from the two - with a smug face.
"What do you mean, Jin?" asked Jimin, the rage was evidently shown in his voice. His eyes boring into Seokjin with hatred.
Seokjin scoffs at Jimin's rudeness but it was nothing new to him. The two siblings were never in good terms, more likely a cat-dog relationship - hates and just hates. He slowly walked towards the two omegas.
"You never touch the sword or the bow. What makes you think that you're capable to hunt? With your good looks? Do you think the boar will submit itself to you because of that? That will be ridiculous, " sneered Seokjin, sarcasm lies in his tone as he ridicules his omega brother.
Jimin grits his teeth in anger at the derision, feeling humiliated that Seokjin was purposely belittling him in front of Namjoon. His eyes became glassy as he tried to hold his wrath, didn't want to lose his composure in public. If they were in Sharon, Jimin will definitely retaliate back ruthlessly.
"Don't you think such callous comment is really inappropriate Prince Seokjin?" interrupts Namjoon as he can see how Jimin's mood had turned to morose.
Seokjin turned his head towards the other omega, narrowed down his eyes with discontent at the intermission.
"Prince Namjoon, you might think all omega possessed the same quality as yours. But sorry to disappoint you that my brother Prince Jimin was never been raised like an alpha. He was the typical omega that will serve his alpha only..."
Namjoon clenched his fist tightly in anger, couldn't hide his emotion listening to the selfish remarks of Seokjin. Since in the beginning he never likes Seokjin for being so self-centered alpha.
Namjoon glanced at Jimin that almost crying in humiliation at his brother mockery statement. His heart squeezed at the view, enraged that Jimin had to face such stigma from his own brother. He wonders how the young omega going through his life all this while with such ignorant and shoddy alpha.
"Sad to hear such comment coming from the crown prince of Sharon. If it is being uttered by the Erauris, they shall pay with their own head!"
Everyone turned their head at the austere voice being the assertion of the authority he tried to manifest. Namjoon smile when he saw his little brother Jungkook meanwhile Jimin cocked his head to the side to hide his tears.
"Ah, Prince Jungkook to the rescue, " mocked Seokjin. He feels amused that the young alpha had joined the worthless argument defending the omega's.
Jungkook squinted his eyes at Sharon's prince before he averted his eyes to Jimin. Jungkook's eyes lock into Jimin's with an intensity that suggests a powerful inner rage. Jimin's eyelashes were wet with tears and his face was flush with red.
"If you had nothing nice to say, it is better for you to just shut your mouth, " Jungkook voice turns to blade - sharp. He didn't have to act so royal or trying to play with words while talking to such an arrogant prince.
Namjoon and Jimin were taken aback at the audacity, as both stand awkwardly between Seokjin and Jimin. Despite he hates how Seokjin had behaved towards Jimin, Namjoon still uncomfortable if Jungkook ruthlessly treats their guest. They shouldn't agitate the prince in order to avoid any confrontation.
Seokjin let loose an irritated smile. "Forgive my rudeness, Your Highness. I forgot that I'm at Erauri. Here omega has been highly praised, " he announces with an air of defiance.
Jungkook was about to take reprisal against Sharon's prince before Namjoon grabbed his arms and shook his head - asking his brother to stop in silence. Jungkook growls in disappointment as his body slumps in defeat, letting the heated argument dimmed down.
Seokjin chuckles at the cower act. "I guess I shall prepare myself for the hunt mission..." he didn't even wait for Namjoon or the other two to properly response as he walked away from the three.
Jungkook gritted his teeth. "That uncanny bastard!" he cursed.
"Jungkook..." Namjoon sighed at his brother oblivious remark. "Beware of what you say in front of the other royal. And Jimin is still here..." he continued.
Jungkook rolled his eyes at the reprimand before he turned his gaze to Jimin who had remained silent. "I apologize for my rude remarks against your brother, Prince Jimin, " says Jungkook, he plays on words deliberately.
Jimin shook his head. "It - it's okay Prince Jungkook..." he pauses for a moment, lifted his head to meet with Jungkook dark brown eyes and says with a modicum sincerity, "Thanks for the help though. I really appreciate it..."
Jungkook lips twitched into a small smile as he continues to stare at the petite and beautiful omega in front of him. Jimin looks downward in embarrassment at the meaningful gaze by the alpha. Unknown to Jungkook and Jimin, Namjoon had watched their silence encounter with a raised brow.
"Don't you need to get ready for the hunt too, Jungkook?" interfered Namjoon, cutting through the trance between Jungkook and Jimin.
Jungkook fakes a cough as his face turns to the shade of red. "Yeah, I guess so..." he bowed slightly at his brother and Jimin before scurried away hastily.
Namjoon let out a soft chortle watching his shy brother disappeared among the princes. He then looked at the omega, smiling fondly while he touched the forearm gently.
"Jungkook might be seen oblivious and immature but he has a good heart. I hope you will not feel discomfort at his words about your brother..." Namjoon notes, afraid that Jimin didn't like on how Jungkook rebuke over Seokjin just now.
Jimin shook his head wildly, denying the allegation. "No, hyung. I do understand his intention just now. And to be honest, my brother sometimes can be really a pain in the ass..." he said playfully.
Namjoon laughed lightly at the remark, feeling at ease that Jimin didn't feel hurt by Jungkook's cold treatment to Seokjin.
"Don't worry too much Jimin. During the hunt, I'll teach you the basic skill and I believe you will be able to master it in a blink, " said Namjoon confidently.
Jimin smiles at the generous gesture by the crown prince and he nods with enthusiast. "Can't wait to learn it from you hyung!"
"Jimin! No! don't go there!!" Namjoon shouted as Jimin run towards the deep forest after he released the arrow.
Namjoon tries to chase the young omega, followed by Mingyu with pounding heart. Namjoon runs so fast that he was afraid as what will be confronted by the omega alone without any guard to secure his safety.
Namjoon panted, trying to catch his breath when he saw Jimin standing statically under the big tree, facing his back. Namjoon frowned when Jimin didn't move at all as he slowly approached the male.
"Jimin? Are you okay?" he asked cautiously, his hand move forward to grab on Jimin's shoulder.
Jimin gasped at touched, slightly turned his head to meet with Namjoon's concern eyes. Namjoon took a deep breath when he saw the pale face of the omega as he lips quiver to say something. Namjoon sensed the fear in his jasmine scent before his eyes moved forwards, following Jimin's.
It was in a blink of an eye that Namjoon embraced Jimin's small body in a tight hug and protected the omega before a long scream echoed in the forest. Both omegas fall on to the ground with a loud thud - motionless.
Mingyu who had heard the horrendous scream, sprinted his long legs as fast as he can to reach the two princes. His eyes widen when he saw the two bodies on the ground - unconscious with unknown reason.
"Your - your Highness???"
•
•
•
•
•
...𝖙𝖔 𝖇𝖊 𝖈𝖔𝖓𝖙𝖎𝖓𝖚𝖊𝖉
Chapter 18: 𝐗𝐕- 𝕯𝖊𝖆𝖙𝖍 𝖎𝖘 𝖈𝖊𝖗𝖙𝖆𝖎𝖓, 𝖙𝖍𝖊 𝖍𝖔𝖚𝖗 𝖎𝖘 𝖓𝖔𝖙 𝖈𝖊𝖗𝖙𝖆𝖎𝖓
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
𝐂𝐡𝐚𝐩𝐭𝐞𝐫 𝟏𝟓 - 𝐃𝐞𝐚𝐭𝐡 𝐢𝐬 𝐂𝐞𝐫𝐭𝐚𝐢𝐧, 𝐓𝐡𝐞 𝐇𝐨𝐮𝐫𝐬 𝐍𝐨𝐭 𝐂𝐞𝐫𝐭𝐚𝐢𝐧
"𝐍𝐨 𝐨𝐧𝐞 𝐢𝐬 𝐦𝐨𝐫𝐞 𝐝𝐚𝐧𝐠𝐞𝐫𝐨𝐮𝐬 𝐭𝐡𝐚𝐧 𝐡𝐞 𝐰𝐡𝐨 𝐢𝐦𝐚𝐠𝐢𝐧𝐞𝐬 𝐡𝐢𝐦𝐬𝐞𝐥𝐟 𝐩𝐮𝐫𝐞 𝐢𝐧 𝐡𝐞𝐚𝐫𝐭: 𝐟𝐨𝐫 𝐡𝐢𝐬 𝐩𝐮𝐫𝐢𝐭𝐲, 𝐛𝐲 𝐝𝐞𝐟𝐢𝐧𝐢𝐭𝐢𝐨𝐧, 𝐢𝐬 𝐮𝐧𝐚𝐬𝐬𝐚𝐢𝐥𝐚𝐛𝐥𝐞"
The Last Willow is the biggest forest in the southern region, approximately 3,456 acres. The flora and fauna were varied and mostly it differs with other forests from the west and north.
There were more than two hundred wild species, with almost hundred of rare types that been preserved and protected by the Erauri's law. No hunting was allowed except with the written permission from the Erauri's authority.
The Last Willow was situated in between of Erauri and Kaen, with Erauri has the vast power to maintain the forest than Kaen. However, it was never been a dispute between the two Kingdoms since Erauri had the power and wealth to administer the forest.
It was a good place for hunting activities and no one ever went home without a prey. It's a good place for a hunter.
"Your hand needs to be straightened and let loose of your shoulder a little bit," said Namjoon while he patted on Jimin's tense shoulder as the young omega hold the bow tightly.
Jimin tried to be comfortable at the lesson, but he was too nervous since he never held a big bow for hunting. It is heavy and his hand was shaking as he pulled the string up to his cheek. Eyes were focusing on the big tree in front of him.
Namjoon flashed a smile watching how nervous Jimin was. He moved to the side, a hand softly caressed the younger's back before he commanded, "Shoot!"
Jimin was flabbergasted for a second at the instruction before he released the bow, firing the arrow straight ahead. His eyes widen when the arrow hit the tree, bouncing a little bit but deeply buried on it. His lips parted in aw shuck that he managed to get it right from the first attempt.
"Marvelous. You're an amazing archer Jimin. An intelligent one. You managed to master the skill in a blink. I must say that you are a great omega, " praised Namjoon, feeling delighted looking at Jimin's fast progress.
Jimin's lips twitched into a wide-grinned and tilted his head towards the crown prince. "Hy-hyung... I did it!!" he squealed and immediately hugged Namjoon and bouncing joyfully.
Namjoon groaned at the sudden action before he let out a soft chuckle at Jimin's excitement. When Jimin let go of his lanky body, Namjoon ruffled the blonde hair belong to Jimin lovingly.
"Good job Jimin..."
Jimin's cheek turned to rosy pink at the touch, feeling shy for the attention given by Namjoon. It makes his heartbeat escalated as he was never been treated so warm like that. Not with Seokjin. Ever. Their sibling bond was weird and awkward. They hate each other.
"I'll give you a full lesson afterward if you are interested to learn archery..." proposed Namjoon as he can see how excited Jimin was just now. Jimin is a talented omega and it is a big loss for wasting it.
Having said that, he wanted Jimin to become more prominent in showing his good feature as a strong omega. He believes Jimin possessed a good quality to become one.
Jimin eyes widen at the suggestion as his orbs sparkle like a bright star. "Really? You will teach me? Hyung?" he asked with disbelief. His eyes gasket over the crown prince.
Namjoon laughed heartily before he nods his head firmly. "Of course..."
"My pleasure, hyung!" he gushes, showing his bright smile until his eyes turn into a crescent moon shape. His face beaming with joy and happiness. Feeling enthusiast that he can learn something from Namjoon.
Namjoon smiles at the sight, swooning over how cute the omega prince was. Knowing the omega when he came to Erauri, Namjoon thought that it will be hard for him to approach the male. Jimin seems more introvert and distance. He saw how Jimin always being alone and didn't even talk to anyone in the palace.
Namjoon had been watching the young omega with a curiosity. Jimin doesn't look like a typical omega. He had seen how he always argue with his brother, Seokjin. And it won't be exaggerated to say that, the glint in his eyes whenever he talks to Seokjin was full of hatred.
Namjoon couldn't blame Jimin for that. Seokjin is really an arrogant alpha and always undermine an omega like Jimin and himself. He detests the attitudes.
Namjoon wonders why did Seokjin agree to participate in this competition. What did he was trying to achieve by coming to Erauri?
"Can we go now, hyung? I'm too eager to hunt right now!" exclaimed Jimin with a wide grin.
Namjoon's deep thought has been cut through with the joyful voice belong to Jimin. Namjoon took a deep breath before he nods his head. He slings the arrow's pouch to his back, followed by Jimin.
"Let's go. But you need to stay on my back, Jimin. It will be dangerous for you to lead with no experience..." says Namjoon in a serious tone.
Jimin nods his head. As Namjoon strutted through the deep forest, Jimin walked behind the crown prince. Meanwhile, Mingyu guarded the two by walking besides Namjoon - eyes quiver around to look out for any imminent danger.
"This is ridiculous!"
Yoongi bawled his eyes at the umpteenth complaints made by the Sharon's Prince. He was walking behind the austere prince, feeling constricted since the start of their journey into the deep forest.
He hates the arrogant alpha. But who doesn't? Everyone knows how conceited Seokjin was. He was being too loud expressing his thought about gender equality. He was a feminist. He doesn't even feel ashamed to show it.
"I don't even see a single ant in here, let alone a big boar..." muttered Seokjin begrudgingly. His step halted abruptly, making Yoongi stumble in surprise but manage to stabilize his body before he collided with the prince.
Seokjin turned his body, squinted his eyes towards the royal guard murderously. "Are you sure there's a lot of animal in this dark and creepy forest?" he asked with an accusatory tone.
Yoongi almost scowls at the inference. It was nothing but to ridicule the Kingdom of Erauri. However, he knows his limit and manners as the royal guard. Seokjin still the honorary guest of Erauri. He needs to treat him with respect and royally. Yoongi bows slightly before he answered the stupid question.
"Your Highness, Last Willow is the largest forest in the southern region, consisting of various types of flora and fauna. Even a smaller forest than this had the biggest prey. No doubt that Last Willow will have it better..."
Seokjin rolled his eyes as he feels annoyed at Yoongi's answer. "What a brag, " he denotes venomously.
Yoongi gritted his teeth, holding the anger that started to boil up in him because of Seokjin's undiplomatic and impolite attitude. He won't stop giving a rude comment on everything and it is frustrating that he can't do anything about it.
"I'm not sure as to why the King wanted to have this competition. He can choose any prince he wanted to marry off his omega son. He just needs to say it and I'm sure lots of kingdoms will say yes. We are talking about Erauri after all..." said Seokjin bemuse in derision.
Yoongi took a deep breath, barely holding himself from agitated at such statement. He swore to God that he might kill the prince with his sword if he didn't think about the King and Namjoon. Seokjin had crossed the line, being ultimately rude and snobbish.
"May I know the reason why you joined this competition then?" Yoongi asked out of curiosity, couldn't stop himself from doing so - even he didn't have the right to question the royal. He just voluntarily giving his own throat to be slit by Seokjin. But Yoongi couldn't care less.
Seokjin squinted his eyes towards Yoongi as he was flustered at the audacity and how the stoic expression carved on Yoongi's face.
Seokjin let out a low, short guttural sound before he put a smug smile on his handsome face. "You really are Namjoon's guard. Acted so high and mighty..." he said derogatorily.
Yoongi clenched his first, barely holding himself from throwing a punch on Seokjin's face. His patience was just in a thin line. He almost lost his conscience and with one more provocative comment, Yoongi will kill the alpha.
"Well, to answer your question just now..." Seokjin stops a few moments as his eyes stare daringly at the guard. "Erauri had the wealth and power that Sharon will be delighted to have. Instead of being a foe it is better for Sharon to make a pact with Erauri..."
Yoongi gawked at Seokjin, couldn't believe that's the only reason why he came to Erauri. It is obvious that Seokjin was plotting something evil against Erauri. Everyone knows Sharon and Erauri were in an intense relationship. Neither of the two kingdoms will retreat or move forward. War will erupt if one of them makes a wrong move.
"And..."
Yoongi frowned when Seokjin dragged the words with a playful tone and at the same time didn't like the darken expression of the prince.
Seokjin smirk devilishly before he continues to speak. "About your beloved crown prince. After I win the competition I'm going to teach him how to be an obedient omega for his alpha..."
Yoongi growled at the statement, make a hissing sound towards the alpha prince as if he was about to pounce over his tall body. Seokjin was taken aback at the reaction, stumble backward with a startle.
Seokjin looks at the beta incredulously when he can smell the intimidating scent emitted by him. Seokjin instantly took out his sword, pointed it directly to Yoongi's face with a murderous stare.
"How dare a lowly beta as you growled at me?? You shall be punished with death!"
Yoongi didn't budge at the threat, looking at the prince with a blank stare without any hints of fear - ready to fight for his trampled pride.
Namjoon and Jimin had been walking deep into the forest while Mingyu walked ahead of the two for safety reason. They were happily chattering about everything when Namjoon and Mingyu stopped abruptly. Namjoon spread his right arm in front of Jimin, forbidding the omega to walk further.
Jimin frowned at the odd situation, looking at Namjoon with a quizzical look. "Is there something wrong?" he asked, whispering with a low voice.
Namjoon makes a hush sound, placing his finger to his lip - beckon over the younger to stay quiet. "There!" he said as he pointed over the thick bushes in front of them, not far from where they were standing.
Jimin looked at the direction where he notices there was a small movement behind the bush. He gripped his bow and took out one of the arrows, preparing himself to hunt whatever animal behind the bushes.
Namjoon had done the same with a slow and careful movement, not to startle the prey and makes it run away. Namjoon tilted his head to the side. He can see Jimin's exhilarated expression. Namjoon curves a small smile before he put down his bow.
"Jimin, you shoot..." he said.
Jimin was taken aback at the motion, looking at Namjoon with a surprise. Namjoon nodded his head as an affirmation and Jimin's lip twitched into a wide smile. He then aimed his bow towards the bush, taking a few moments to make sure he didn't miss the prey. He inhaled in nervousness before he released the arrow directly at the target.
A loud whimper can be heard as the arrow went through the bush. Namjoon smiles with proud at Jiminn as both it them believes that they managed to shoot their target.
Jimin's face was beaming with joy as he managed to shoot on his first attempt. He was proud of himself. He can feel his adrenaline pump up through his vein. Jimin didn't wait too long before he dashed towards the bush to see the prey with his own eyes.
Namjoon eyes widen when he saw Jimin carelessly run towards the bush. Namjoon shouted at the said male to stop. "Jimin! No, don't go there..."
Namjoon knows it is his mistake for failing to brief the omega about the hunting. Even though they managed to shoot the prey, it's still dangerous since they didn't know whether the prey seriously injured or not.
If the arrow barely piercing into his body without causing any serious injury, the animal will become more hostile and will attack anything in front of them as a self-defense mechanism. That's why it is important to make sure that everything was safe before they went to see the prey closely.
Realizing the imminent danger, Namjoon runs behind Jimin trying to catch the young omega. Mingyu was flabbergasted for a moment before the young squire follows suit. It is his duty to protect the crown prince and Jimin. He can't let anything to happen to both of them. The King will kill him!
Namjoon frowned when he saw how Jimin statically standing without making a move. His body looks stuff from behind and Namjoom didn't feel good about it. He slowly approached the omega with a hammering heart.
"Ji-Jimin you shouldn't run like that. We need to make sure that it is safe for us to..."
Namjoon stopped talking when he saw Jimin's pale face. Namjoon notices the trembling lips and how Jimin's eye quiver. Namjoon also realized that the young omega was scared as his jasmine scent become more prominent.
Namjoon scrunched his face at the strong scent, slowly turned his head forward - to see what had caught Jimin's attention and the reason for his odd behavior. And when Namjoon's eyes fixated at the thing in front of them, he makes a shuddering breath - gasping out loud.
In front of them, standing with its four feet; long and muscles built is a black panther with scary yellow eyes. The wild animal was growling and baring its teeth - ready to pounce at them at any moment.
Namjoon's eyes hovered around the black panther's body and he can see that Jimin's arrow had been piercing it's left foot at the back. That's the reason why it looks so mad at them right now.
Namjoon can see that the black panther was big - half sized of the human body. It's strong and yellow canine was long and looking so sharp. He believes that the strong teeth will be able to tear their flesh in one attempt only. The bad gash will cause blood loss and they will eventually die in a harrowing death.
Namjoon firmly believes that the black panther had considered them as the enemy. It was injured and feeling intimidated. They had trespassed into its area. Namjoon gulped in fear at the thought. He gripped on Jimin's forearm, pulling the said male to step backward in slow motion.
Namjoon slowly moved his other hand to his hip, trying to take out his precious dagger - getting ready to defend himself and Jimin. Maybe they were moved hastily or maybe the black panther being impatient to tear their flesh. Jimin stumbles on his feet, making a loud sound that triggered the injured wild beast.
The panther swoops his big muscle body towards the two. Namjoon eyes widen in horror, pulling the omega into a hug - trying to protect Jimin from the attack. He shoved his dagger forward and he can feel his body and Jimin fell on the ground with a loud thud. His ears buzzing with a loud scream from Jimin and his body feels sore when it came into a contact with the solid ground.
Mingyu run as fast as he can when he heard the piercing scream. He let out a shuddering breath when he saw the crown prince lying on the dirty ground with Jimin. Motionless.
Mingyu approached the two with an escalated heartbeat before his breath hitched when he saw a big black panther lying on the side of the two - bleeding profusely from its stomach and already dead.
"Your-your highness??" Mingyu voice was shaking in fear. Afraid that the two princes had injured themselves.
Mingyu was surprised when he can see Namjoon's body slowly moved before he laid on his back - the chest was heaving up and down. Namjoon shot up immediately when he is aware of what had just happened. His eyes quiver around to see the dead black panther and he released a relieved sigh. He managed to stab the animal before it was able to attack them.
"Jimin???" he almost screams when he saw Jimin motionless body. He shakes the omega and his fear dissipated when Jimin's squirmed a little bit.
Jimin groaned in pain as he moved and realized that his left forearm had been clawed by the black panther. Blood was gushing out, saline soaked his garment with a crimson red color.
"You-you were injured!" Namjoon exclaimed in worry, carefully hold the arm. The wound was deep and he can see the white flesh from the open cut injury. It must be really painful.
Jimin hissed at the slight movement. "Are you okay hyung?" he asked while he inspects over Namjoon to see any injury.
Namjoon shook his head. "I'm fine Jimin. You're the one that getting hurt. You shouldn't do that! Why did you protect me?" Namjoon protested, feeling guilty for causing the injury?
Jimin let out a weak sigh. When he saw the panther moves forward showing it's healthy and shining canine, he didn't think too much. He needs to protect Namjoon from the attack. He knows Namjoon was trying to stab the beast and at the same time protecting Jimin with his body. Jimin won't let the prince do that for him.
"I don't want that thing to hurt you hyung! You're the crown prince..." he said while frowning as the wound started to feel really hurt.
Namjoon grunts at the words. "But still you didn't have to do that. You are the prince of Sharon. I need to make sure your safety as our guest. .." said Namjoon with a guilty tone.
Jimin flashed a weak smile. "It's okay hyung. This is not that serious..."
Namjoon clicked his tongue, disagree with Jimin. Namjoon takes his handkerchief and carefully bandaged Jimin's injury - trying to stop the bleeding. He looks really concerned and focuses to make sure that the wound didn't get infected. He had missed how Jimin had discreetly smirk while he was staring at the crown prince.
Mission success!
"Let's go home, Mingyu. We need to treat Jimin's injury immediately before it gets infected..." said Namjoon with a stern voice.
The young squire nodded before he gathered all the bows splattered on the ground. He followed Namjoon and Jimin from their back as the three headings back towards the palace.
When Jimin and Namjoon arrived at the palace later, the sun had set down and the sky was painted with a beautiful orange color. Everyone was shocked to see Jimin's injury and the King had called the Royal Physician immediately to treat his wound.
Now, all the princes together with the King seated at the banquet to have the feast after the long tiring day. The King also will announce the winner after dinner. Namjoon was on the edge, feeling curious and nervous to know who had won in the hunting game.
He was distracted with Jimin's injury before that he had totally forgotten about the match. Now sitting together with the six princes, Namjoon's hand shaking a little bit. He glanced at Taehyung that seems happy while he exchanged the gazes with Namjoon.
Did he bring back the biggest prey?
Namjoon keeps wondering since he didn't have the chance to see any of it. He couldn't guess who will be the winner and he feels anxious. He wanted Taehyung to win so that he can have a nice date with the Kaen Prince - riding the horse through the green field and enjoying the scenery at the hill; alone and together.
"Well, I am impressed to see how capable and skilfull you are in this match..." the King started his speech.
A low murmured can be heard throughout the table as the princes feel proud and satisfied with their performance.
"I had weighed the prey and I'm glad to announce the winner..." he continues with a wide smile.
Namjoon holds his breath and clamped together his hand, waiting for his father to name the winner. He clamped both of his hand, silently prayed and chanted the same words again and again.
Please be Taehyung! Please be Taehyung! Oh Lord, please be Taeh...
"Prince Jaehwan from Rosea..."
Namjoon's heart dropped to the pit of his stomach as his eyes widen at the announcement. He was bewildered and he looks at his father with disbelief. He turned his gaze towards Jaehwan where the handsome prince had given him a gorgeous smile to him.
Namjoon didn't bother to return the kind gesture before he snapped his head towards Taehyung - eyes glazed with tears. He can see Taehyung sullen face and his heart clenched knowing that he had lost one of the chances to be with his alpha.
•
•
•
•
•
...𝖙𝖔 𝖇𝖊 𝖈𝖔𝖓𝖙𝖎𝖓𝖚𝖊𝖉
Notes:
I know this is super duper late and I'm having a writer block for this story. I was like why did I end up the last chapter like that?' And I'm stuck!
And I hope I'm able to keep the same phase as before.
Thank you to those who had been patiently waiting for this story. I really appreciate that.
*** tbh I didn't like how I wrote this chapter and had to satisfy just as it is. And wattpad just being an asshole since yesterday, it didn't save the edited version and I need to re-edit everything again so many time so I just give up. Sorry if it's not up to your expectation
Chapter 19: 𝐗𝐕𝐈-𝖂𝖊 𝖆𝖗𝖊 𝖇𝖚𝖙 𝖉𝖚𝖘𝖙 𝖆𝖓𝖉 𝖘𝖍𝖆𝖉𝖔𝖜
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
𝐂𝐡𝐚𝐩𝐭𝐞𝐫 𝟏𝟔 - 𝐖𝐞 𝐀𝐫𝐞 𝐁𝐮𝐭 𝐃𝐮𝐬𝐭 𝐀𝐧𝐝 𝐒𝐡𝐚𝐝𝐨𝐰
"𝐇𝐞 𝐰𝐡𝐨 𝐰𝐚𝐧𝐭𝐬 𝐭𝐨 𝐝𝐨 𝐠𝐨𝐨𝐝, 𝐤𝐧𝐨𝐜𝐤𝐬 𝐚𝐭 𝐭𝐡𝐞 𝐠𝐚𝐭𝐞; 𝐡𝐞 𝐰𝐡𝐨 𝐥𝐨𝐯𝐞𝐬 𝐟𝐢𝐧𝐝𝐬 𝐭𝐡𝐞 𝐠𝐚𝐭𝐞𝐬 𝐨𝐩𝐞𝐧"
“Conveys my message to Prince Taehyung that I want to meet him at the royal garden this midnight…”
Yoongi remained silence as he stared at the anxious crown prince. He was walking back and forth since he entered the chamber after dinner. Yoongi does understand the reason behind his restless situation.
“Your Highness, it will be too dangerous and…”
Yoongi halted when Namjoon snapped his head with angry eyes.
“I don’t care Yoongi. Just do what you're supposed to do, ” he notes while gritting his teeth.
“Your Highness…”
Namjoon harshly slumps himself on his bed, ran his fingers through his black lock – feeling so distressed. The result of the hunting had shattered his dream to have a beautiful date with his alpha. And the sad expression of his alpha at the dining table was so taunting that Namjoon feels so restless until he meets with Taehyung to console him.
“Hyung, I don’t want to repeat myself. Please, don’t make me looks like I’m a wrongdoer in your eyes!” Namjoon uttered with a weak voice. His head dangled down on the floor, refused to see the royal guard out of guilt.
He had been treating Yoongi with unfair and unkind – an attitude that he shouldn’t possess as the crown prince. Moreover, he had considered Yoongi as his own brother – the most trusted person in his life.
How could he let his guard down just because he was too obsessed with his alpha?
“Namjoon-ah…”
Namjoon’s body tensed when Yoongi kneeled in front of him and placing both of his hands over his. He can feel the coldness of Yoongi's pale hands when the skin gets in contact together. His heart sunk at the thought that he had done something terrible to the beta.
“You need to calm down before you decide your next move. You can’t make a good decision in this state of mind. It won’t do any good to you and to Prince Taehyung, ” says Yoongi, more on to a bit of advice.
Namjoon clasped his hand together with Yoongi and inhaled the minty scent emits by the male. He feels a little bit calmer and he fixated his eyes on Yoongi.
“I’m sorry for my actions before, hyung. I shouldn’t say that to you but –“
“Namjoon-ah…” Yoongi cuts Namjoon's speech and looks at the dishelved prince. His heart was aching to see his brother in such a state. “No need to apologize. You’d done nothing wrong to me. It’s my duty to protect you and to carry your order as the royal guard…” he continues to say.
Namjoon weakly chuckles as he shook his head in disagreement. “I’ve been so rude to you when you were just trying to help me. For that, I need to ask for your forgiveness, ” he explained guiltily.
Yoongi took a deep breath before he slowly released it. “Okay enough of this childish bickering. And let us focus on the most important thing – you and Prince Taehyung…”
Namjoon lips quivered, agonizing his emotion while his mind thinking about his lover. It’s so painful to even think that they couldn’t be together. He’s started to have this negative feeling since his father had announced Prince Jaehwan as the winner today. And Namjoon can read the jovial tone of his father when he pronounced Jaehwan's name. Namjoon disliked his father's expression at all.
“I’ll go and deliver your message to the prince but you need to remain calm throughout the process. We didn’t want any of the princes or the King himself to be suspicious. Everyone was eyeing every single move you'll take. We need to be extra careful at this moment, ” advice Yoongi.
Namjoon nods his head as his grip tighten. He had fully trusted Yoongi to execute his order and he had put his hope on the royal guard to help him. He only can count on Yoongi right now.
Yoongi immediately shot up and bowed at Namjoon before he left the prince's chamber. He can see Namjoon's distress expression and he dislikes it so much that he decided to help Namjoon this time.
Of course, he’d opposed to Namjoon secret relationship with the Prince of Kaen. It was a sin for the prince to do that when the six princes were in the midst of competing with each other in the tournament. It’s unfair to the rest of the participants if Namjoon had personally chosen Taehyung as his rightful alpha.
But at the same time, Yoongi couldn’t deny that a bond between alpha and omega were complicated. It comes naturally. They can sense their mate through their scent alone and will automatically be bonded when they had found each other.
This is a similar case to Namjoon and Taehyung. Namjoon's heat had been triggered by Taehyung previously. It’s horrendous to see how a simple encounter had let to a deadly experience. Yoongi can foresee the consequences if Namjoon and Taehyung failed to mate with each other.
The grave effect lies on Namjoon solely as an omega. If his inner omega refused to accept other alpha's claim, Namjoon’s life is in danger. He’ll die if he can’t be together with Taehyung. Literally, the linkage of Namjoon and Taehyung's emotion was sturdy and inseparable. The last thing remains is the mating process to seal the bonds of their soul.
It is not a coincidence for the two to meet again for the second time. The fate had decided that they are indeed a mate. This tournament was a stepping stone for the two to rekindle their feeling. That’s why Namjoon had been acting so aggressive this lately. His composure as calm and subtle prince had been affected by Taehyung.
Yoongi walked through the hallway with a mixture of emotion. He didn’t know whether his decision was right or not but as for now, he needs to help Namjoon.
Approaching the chamber resided by the Kaen's prince, Yoongi's nostril flared after been attack with a strong smell of distress. It's too strong that it's stung his nose bud and Yoongi automatically sneezed out loud.
“What the –“ Yoongi's feet halted when he saw a young male kneeling in front of Taehyung's chamber – head hung low the floor as if he was been punished. Was he?
“I wonder what’s the smell that’s making my nose become so numb –“ Yoongi says cynically as he approached the male. “Well, it's your odd chili pepper scent then,” he continues to mock the male.
Hoseok's head snapped to the side as he heard the familiar voice. He instantly rolled his eyes when he saw the arrogant royal guard. He then back to his position, continue to mop in front of his prince's chamber.
Yoongi sneered at the cold response, crossing his arms to his chest while he gawked at the royal guard. “What are you doing here, Jung Hoseok? Are you being punished for something trivial? You look like a five years old kid who’d been stealing candy from the jar!” Yoongi notes and lets out a soft chuckle at his own words.
Hoseok continues to ignore the derision remarks, clenching his fist tightly until his knuckles turn to white. He didn’t have the time to argue with Yoongi. He needs to undergo the punishment imposed by Taehyung quietly. If not the prince will give him a harsher punishment.
After the King had announced Prince Jaehwan as the winner, a morose mood of deep melancholy had descended upon Prince Taehyung. He was overly frustrated with the result because he was confident that the wild boar he had hunted down was bigger than Jaehwan's prey.
None of the princes had seen with their own eyes of each others pursuit that day, so they can’t protest over the result. Moreover, they won’t dare to go against the King of Erauri. His verdict is nothing but true. They had to put their trust and belief towards the King.
And Hoseok needs to pay for the consequences. He was blamed for the failure to help Taehyung during the hunting. And Hoseok unwillingly received the punishment, kneeling in front of the chamber for a couple of hours already. His lower region had felt so numb, as such, he didn’t have the heart to entertain Yoongi right now.
Yoongi rolled his eyes in annoyance at the lack of response by Hoseok. He then walked closer and kick on Hoseok's thigh lightly. But the guard didn’t budge at all.
“What are you doing, Hoseok?” He asked in a serious tone. No sarcasm lies in his voice. He was a little bit concerned actually. He can see how the guard was trembling while kneeling. He must have been in the same position for quite long.
Hoseok refused to answer and keeps in silence. He can hear the guard groaned at him.
“Well, not that I’m being concerned about you –“
Hoseok clicked his tongue at the speech, giving Yoongi his sharp glanced. Yoongi chuckles at his response, feeling funny that the beta finally shows a little bit reaction to him.
“Then why are you here?” Hoseok asked, voice turn to a sharp blade.
Yoongi smirks. “I bring an important message to your prince…” he answered truthfully.
Hoseok whinges his head to look at Yoongi with a frown. “What message? From who?”
“From the Crown Prince of Erauri!”
Namjoon runs in a small step through the stairs as he feels anxious to go to the royal garden. The moon had shone so brightly tonight and it’s the time for him to meet with Taehyung. He almost slipped his feet on the few last steps but managed to grab the metal rail on time. He breathes in relieved and cursed his careless act.
He prayed that the prince will be there. He hoped that Yoongi managed to deliver the message. He keeps praying on each step and when he pushed the wooden door, he was panting heavily.
His eyes quivered around the garden. He slowly walked through the flowers, inhaling the sweet scent of roses and lavender. It has a calming effect over his racing heart.
Namjoon holds his breath when he saw Taehyung's tall figure standing under the gazebo, back facing him. Despite not seeing his face, Namjoon can sense the tension from his scent. His body looks stiff and Namjoon clenched his fist into a tight ball.
“Al – alpha…” his voice was croaked as he tries to not to cry in front of the prince. He had been crying for hours, moping in his chambers the whole day.
Taehyung flinched before he turned his body to face with Namjoon. His heart swells when he saw the omega, how his eyes glistening with tears. Taehyung moves forward and embraced the omega.
Namjoon buried his face on the crook of the alpha's neck, inhaling his rosemary scent deeply. He can feel how Taehyung's arm wrapped around his waist tightly. “Alpha…” he breathily whispered.
“Namjoon-ah… my Namjoon. My omega…” Taehyung chanted right to Namjoon's ears with his deep and low tones – causing shivers to Namjoon's body.
And Namjoon broke into another fit of tears, crying his heart while hugging his alpha. Taehyung was startled at first before he moved one of his hand up and down on the omega's back to cajoling him. He lets Namjoon spill his sorrow as much as he wants.
“I’m – I’m going to die if – if we can’t be together…” mumbled Namjoon sadly.
Taehyung’s heart ached after hearing those words. “Shhh, it’s okay – it’s going to be okay… don’t worry…” he coaxed the prince.
Namjoon pushed Taehyung's chest and look at him through his wet eyelashes. He let Taehyung cupped his face and wiped his tears with his thumbs.
“You – you don’t know my father, Taehyung. If – if you didn’t win this tournament –“ Namjoon bites his lips, feeling scared to utter what’s in his mind right now. The possibility was harrowing and he didn’t ready to face such a harsh fact. “He won’t accept you as my alpha unless you win…” he continues shakily.
Taehyung sighed, caressed Namjoon's cheeks fondly. He planted a chaste kiss on the side of his cheek, in the urge to make the tears to disappear. His heart was in pain to see the beautiful orbs had shed the tears because of him.
“Don’t you trust me, Namjoon?” Taehyung asked.
Namjoon was taken aback at the sudden question, looking at his alpha incredulously. “I trust you with my life, Taehyung.”
Taehyung lips moved upwards, curving a satisfying smile at the answer. He strokes Namjoon's long strand to the side. “Then rest assured, I’ll win this for you. I’ll make you my omega with pride, in front of everyone in Erauri – in front of your father, The King of Erauri.”
Namjoon’s eyes fixed on Taehyung’s solemn face showing his determination and high spirit. Namjoon was hesitant a little bit. Not that he didn’t feel confident at Taehyung but he couldn’t help himself from feeling worried. The tournament was not as easy as everyone had thought.
And Namjoon himself didn’t know what’s his father's plan in choosing the alpha for him. But it’s obvious through his eyes that his father had taken interest of Prince Jaehwan from the Rosea Kingdom. And it makes his heart anxious. He was afraid that his father will intrude with the selection and discretely helps the talented prince.
“Namjoon?”
Namjoon startled when Taehyung shakes his shoulder, cutting through his reverie. He meets with Taehyung's worried gaze before he flashed a weak smile.
“What’s your strategy to win this, Prince Taehyung?” Namjoon quickly asked. Couldn’t hide his apprehension of what’s coming.
Taehyung falters for a moment, thinking minutely before he answered. “Well, my plan is to win every match in this tournament, ” he says while he grinned sheepishly.
Namjoon frowned at the answer, looking at Taehyung – a little bit annoyed. He smacked on Taehyung's forearm for his childish demeanor and the handsome alpha had laughed too loud for Namjoon's liking.
Namjoon pushed Taehyung on his chest and took a step backward while he puffing his cheeks. His face had turned to sullen, now sulking for Taehyung’s playful act.
Taehyung tone down his laughter, looking at the pouting omega with his fond eyes – staring lovingly while he smiles handsomely. “Are you angry at me, my omega?” he asked with his sultry voice.
Namjoon crossed his arms to the chest, gawking at Taehyung. “This is a serious matter, Prince Taehyung! I don’t like it when you took this lightly.” He notes angrily.
Taehyung takes a deep breath. “I’m trying to lift up the sour mood. I don’t like to see the frown on your forehead.”
“Do you think it’s the right time for us to joke around?” alleged Namjoon. Still feels bitter.
Taehyung shook his head. “Namjoon…”
“Are you going to laugh when Prince Jaehwan claim me as his omega then?” gushes Namjoon venomously.
Taehyung big eyes become widen at the words. He growled in anger at the thought Jaehwan lustfully scented Namjoon and had his bite mark over Namjoon's tanned skin.
Namjoon flinched when he heard the growling and his heart was hammering when he saw how Taehyung's face turn into darken expression and how he grits his teeth. “Al-alpha…” Namjoon stuttering as Taehyung's rosemary scent becomes prominent. His legs turn to jelly and his knees buckled when it’s shaking so hard.
Taehyung had his hands over Namjoon's shoulder when the omega’s prince almost fall to the ground. He can see Namjoon's tall and slim body shivering and his eyes glazed with tears.
“My apology, Namjoon. I – I didn’t have any intention to – “ Taehyung was shocked when Namjoon lurched forwards and hugs him tightly. Namjoon's breath feels so warm over his neck.
“Alpha – alpha… hold me – hold me tight please…” Namjoon said, stammering in his speech. He hooked his long arms around Taehyung's neck.
Taehyung's nostril flared when the scent of dianthus lingered around them. He can feel the worry, the agony and the fear in the scent and it makes his heart to throb. A remorse feeling invaded his mind when he remembered that he had teased Namjoon before. The omega obviously sicklies worried about their relationship but he still had the gut to tease the omega.
Taehyung kissed on the side of Namjoon's head a few times until his omega stops shaking in his embrace. He let Namjoon sniffs on his scent gland since it will calm Namjoon most of the time.
“Namjoon, you’re my heart's desire. I yearned for you so much. You know how much I love you and will do anything for you, right?” whispered Taehyung.
Namjoon nods his head weakly, still didn’t want to let go of his hand over Taehyung, buried his face deeper to the crook of his neck. “You – you’re the one I've always wished for, Taehyung. You’re my alpha and no one can take that place…” he mumbled.
Taehyung placed another kiss on Namjoon's head. “You have my words Namjoon. I'll win this for you.”
Namjoon hummed. “I’ll be waiting for the day when you takes my hand in front of my father and my people…”
Taehyung lips twitched into a small smile and he pushed Namjoon's body a little bit. He can see the soft pink hue on Namjoon's cheek. His plump lips slightly parted likes an invitation for him to kiss the omega.
Taehyung's heart fluttered at the beautiful view, couldn’t resist himself from softly pecked on the succulent fleshy meat. “Mine. Only mine!” he whispered when their lips barely touched.
Namjoon smiles as he can feel the warm breath of Taehyung over his lips. “Yours. Only yours!” he replied contently and pressed his lips once again onto Taehyung's.
“What is our role exactly?”
Yoongi cocked his head to the side. “What do you mean?”
Hoseok sneered. “You didn’t sound really brilliant right now, huh?” he snarled.
Yoongi rolled his eyes at the remarks but didn’t retaliate back. His eyes back to watch over Namjoon and Taehyung, locking on each other’s arm under the bright full moon.
“What are we doing here being a spectator of this romance?” asked Hoseok with a bitter tone, eyes fixated on his prince and Namjoon – still kissing without the care of the world.
Yoongi gives a smothered laugh at Hoseok's odd question. “You’re green with envy, Jung Hoseok.” He said teasingly.
Hoseok coughed at the accusation. “Wh-what?” another cough. “No – I’m not!” cough again. “Why should I?” coughed.
Yoongi chuckles at the response. He glanced at Hoseok and can see how his face turns to red. As red as the chili pepper – identical to his scent. “Adorable!” he mumbled to himself but not too loud until Hoseok can hear him.
•
•
•
•
•
...𝖙𝖔 𝖇𝖊 𝖈𝖔𝖓𝖙𝖎𝖓𝖚𝖊𝖉
Notes:
Hello, it's been a long time since the last updates. Sorry for the long break because I was busy writing for my other book No. 1 Host. Since the book had finally completed, I have my attention back to this book.
As such, I hope I'm able to frequently updates this story and I'll try my best in doing so. I hope the chapter will justify the long-wait and sorry for the grammatical errors since I'm still trying to fix my English.
And thanks for reading this book ☺
Chapter 20: 𝐗𝐕𝐈𝐈-𝖂𝖍𝖆𝖙 𝖙𝖍𝖊 𝖌𝖔𝖉𝖘 𝖜𝖆𝖓𝖙 𝖍𝖆𝖕𝖕𝖊𝖓 𝖘𝖔𝖔𝖓
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
𝐂𝐡𝐚𝐩𝐭𝐞𝐫 𝟏𝟕 - 𝐖𝐡𝐚𝐭 𝐭𝐡𝐞 𝐠𝐨𝐝𝐬 𝐰𝐚𝐧𝐭 𝐡𝐚𝐩𝐩𝐞𝐧𝐬 𝐬𝐨𝐨𝐧
"𝐇𝐞 𝐰𝐡𝐨 𝐡𝐚𝐬 𝐫𝐞𝐜𝐞𝐢𝐯𝐞𝐝 𝐚 𝐤𝐢𝐧𝐝𝐧𝐞𝐬𝐬 𝐟𝐨𝐫𝐠𝐞𝐭𝐬 𝐢𝐭; 𝐡𝐞 𝐰𝐡𝐨 𝐡𝐚𝐬 𝐛𝐞𝐞𝐧 𝐢𝐧𝐣𝐮𝐫𝐞𝐝 𝐫𝐞𝐦𝐞𝐦𝐛𝐞𝐫𝐬 𝐢𝐭. [𝐓𝐨 𝐛𝐞𝐧𝐞𝐟𝐢𝐭 𝐨𝐧𝐞 𝐚𝐧𝐝 𝐢𝐧𝐣𝐮𝐫𝐞 𝐚𝐧𝐨𝐭𝐡𝐞𝐫 𝐚𝐭 𝐭𝐡𝐞 𝐬𝐚𝐦𝐞 𝐭𝐢𝐦𝐞 𝐢𝐬 𝐚 𝐥𝐨𝐬𝐢𝐧𝐠 𝐠𝐚𝐦𝐞, 𝐟𝐨𝐫 𝐫𝐞𝐯𝐞𝐧𝐠𝐞 𝐢𝐬 𝐚 𝐬𝐭𝐫𝐨𝐧𝐠𝐞𝐫 𝐟𝐞𝐞𝐥𝐢𝐧𝐠 𝐭𝐡𝐚𝐧 𝐠𝐫𝐚𝐭𝐢𝐭𝐮𝐝𝐞.]"
Namjoon stares at the beautiful sun that shone so bright. The wind was so soft and blew smoothly swept his hair - making it sway gently. He can smell the fragrance of the flowers around the field, mixing up together and give his the peace and tranquil feeling to be in that place. Everything was so beautiful and Namjoon was fascinated for the hundredth times with the stunning view.
Hills of Erauri always be his favorite place since he was young. This is the place where he will ride his gorgeous white horse, spending his free time admiring the scenery. The horse, June Bug, was named after its mother delivered him in the middle of June. June Bug has being Namjoon's companion since he was ten. The male horse also accompanied him in the war, a strong and fast horse that runs like a wind breeze.
Namjoon inhaled the fresh breeze of the field, feeling calm while his eyes adorned the scenery into his mind. He loves being here. A place where he had been dreaming to come with his future mate. A place where he wants to spend the priceless time with his mate.
"This is beautiful."
Namjoon startled a little bit hearing the voice. He glanced at the silhouette beside him and his lips turn downward. His heart feels bitter at the sudden realization that the person he wished to be with him right now is not Taehyung.
"I love this place, " speaks Jaehwan, giving a small smile towards the omega prince.
Namjoon flashed a weak smile to show his gratitude at the praise before he cocked his head back to the scene in front of him.
"You looks apathetic to be here with me, Prince Namjoon, " mumbled Jaehwan as he notices the sullen face of the omega since they arrived at the hill one hour ago.
Namjoon is perplexed at the sudden comment, glancing at Prince Jaehwan on his side for a few seconds before his eyes flicker back to the front. He feels wicked for behaving toward his honorable guest in such a manner. He shouldn't let his emotion to outweigh his conscience.
"I seek your forgiveness for my rude behavior Prince Jaehwan. I'm a little bit distracted with something and I let it caught up with my emotion today, " states Namjoon with guilt.
Jaehwan lips curled into a smile at the explanation. He didn't expect for Namjoon to react like that when he pointed out Namjoon's morose mood. He just wants to create a casual environment for both of them to start a good conversation. However, he admires Namjoon's good mannerism.
"Nothing to be worried about, Prince Namjoon. I'm sorry if I sounded too disrespectful to you..." reply Jaehwan politely.
Namjoon gives the alpha prince a soft smile at his kindness and tolerance. He feels at ease for the moment and trying to compose himself in order to be more attentive towards Jaehwan on their date. In fact, Jaehwan had the right to be treated fairly after he had won the hunt. Namjoon cannot disavow his privilege to relish his reward.
"I like to ride my horse here when I had the free time," told Namjoon, attempting for a leisure chat with Jaehwan.
Jaehwan brows arched at the sudden mention but he smiles fondly at the omega prince - appreciating that Namjoon was attempting to have a conversation with him.
"It's a nice place to do so and your horse is really remarkable" he answered.
"Ah, I forgot to introduce you to my friend here, " said Namjoon cheerfully as he strokes on June Bug neck softly. "This is June Bug!"
Jaehwan furrowed at the introduction, looking at Namjoon and his horse in turn. "June Bug? That - that's an extraordinary name for a horse, " he commented.
Namjoon chuckles at the remarks. "I won't deny that. Actually, he was born on June and I decided to name him June. But then he starts to bugging me everywhere I go, so I gave him another nickname. I think he really likes when I called him June Bug, " tells Namjoon.
June Bug let out a soft nicker sound when he heard the pet name and leaned forward when Namjoon continues to massage his neck. Namjoon giggles at the welcoming sound and gesture. He continues to rubs on June Bug long hair and gives a soft kiss on his face. June Bug rumbling in comfort, a sign that he loves the touch.
Jaehwan smiles fondly at Namjoon and admires his relationship with his horse. He can feel the strong bond between the two.
"This place is very suitable for a picnic. Me and my father always come here for the horse riding and afterward we will have a small picnic downhill..." continue Namjoon.
"Picnic?"
Namjoon chuckles softly and nods as confirmation. "That's why I had asked the servant to prepare a small basket for us -" said Namjoon as he gestured at Yoongi to bring the basket full with foods.
Jaehwan was surprised at the sudden turn of event, tilted his head to see Yoongi approaching them with a basket on his hand. He watched how the royal guard laid down a small blanket on the grass and settle the basket in the middle.
Namjoon mouthed a small thank you to Yoongi before Yoongi left the two - guarded the two royals from afar; but not too far from his eyesight.
Namjoon beckon over Jaehwan to have a sit with him and Jaehwan reluctantly accepted the offer. Which he makes a few awkward movements because he never sits on the ground in his entire life. As a royal, they were been thought to have a proper meal at the dining table, using the gold cutlery - learning the table mannerism since they were young.
Namjoon smiles to see how odd Jaehwan been sitting but he said nothing to the alpha prince. Not every royal had the same upbringing. Namjoon took out the food inside the basket one by one. A baguette, apples and grapes, roasted chicken and a bottle of wine with two copper glass.
"This is extravagant, Prince Namjoon," notes Jaehwan in admiration to see all the food prepared for just two of them.
Namjoon let out sweet laughter at the comment. "Being a royal there won't be too modest for us, right?"
Jaehwan arched his brows. "What do you mean by that?"
"Well, when I asked for a portion of simple picnic food, this is what the scullion had prepared for me. And I do wonder what will they give to me if I ever asked for something fancy, " jokes Namjoon.
Jaehwan laughed heartily. "Maybe a table of a feast?"
Namjoon burst into a peal of loud laughter at the joke and Jaehwan gawks at him with awe seeing how beautiful the omega when he titters freely like that. Namjoon's face is glowing as his eyes turn into a crescent moon shape. His cheek dented into deep crates on both sides while his face was flushed with a pink tinge.
"You're beautiful, Prince Namjoon."
Namjoon was taken aback at the sudden compliment. He cocked his head to the side, trying to hide his shy face from the alpha. His face feels warm and his heart rate escalated rapidly as Jaehwan keeps on staring at him.
"I'm glad that I won the tournament and get myself alone with you today. I've been looking forward to being with you after the ball..." admits Jaehwan effortlessly.
Namjoon couldn't hide his reddened face at the bold declaration. He tries to cover his face with the copper glass, sipping the red wine slowly. But he knows it's a futile effort since Jaehwan let out a soft chuckle at his silly stunt.
"May I ask you something, Your Highness?"
Namjoon raises one of his brows and looks at Jaehwan questionably. He didn't say anything, just nods his head as a sign that Jaehwan is given the permission to ask him anything.
Jaehwan smiles with solace before he speaks. "I've been wondering since the day I came to Erauri. Do you have someone in your mind? I mean among six of us, anyone had caught your eyes?"
Namjoon almost choked the apple, coughing out the chunk before he quickly grabbed the water and chugged carelessly. "Wh - what?" he stutters.
Jaehwan didn't expect the reaction will be so massive but he can guess that Namjoon has his own favorite among the six princes. Jaehwan feels his heart cracked a little bit, realizing that Namjoon didn't like him as much as he likes the crown prince.
"I guess you have one then, " he said with an accusatory tone and sounded defeated too.
Namjoon chews his lips, feeling dreadful that Jaehwan managed to read his expression clearly. He didn't know how to answer neither he wanted to lie to the prince. He was torn in between.
"Can I ask you something again?" ask Jaehwan further after Namjoon being silence.
"What is it?"
Jaehwan takes a deep breath. "Even if you have your favorite, can you please consider about me too?" plead Jaehwan in anguish.
He might sound really hopeless right now, but he wants to appeal better for Namjoon. He wanted the crown prince not to dismiss his presence just because he had chosen someone else. Jaehwan didn't want to concede a defeat before he put a good fight. Namjoon is worth to be fighting for and Jaehwan will do anything to win the crown prince.
Namjoon just blinking his eyes as he gapes at Jaehwan. He didn't know that Jaehwan could be this bold in his action. He had shown his valiant effort in winning the tournament. Namjoon can't deny the charisma of the prince.
"Prince Jaehwan, as the crown prince of Erauri I ought to a fair play in this race. Even if I had someone in my mind, the winner of this tournament will be the alpha for me. I will acknowledge the winner as my alpha, regardless who, " said Namjoon solemnly.
Despite he loves Taehyung and wanted the alpha to win the tournament so bad, Namjoon couldn't put aside his moral value as the crown prince of Erauri. He didn't want any foreplay and Taehyung to win this with a dirty scheme. Even he is worried about the outcome, Namjoon knows at the end, the winner of the tournament shall be his alpha.
Jaehwan smiles at the verification as he falling deeply over Namjoon's grace attitude. He might be getting the help from the King, but still, he wants to gain a victory in the tournament with his own endeavor.
Namjoon and Jaehwan enjoyed the sun until it's set down - leaving the sky painted with orange color. Both were amazed at the beautiful view as the wind breeze softly. Jaehwan cocked his head to the side, stunned to see how the sky color shone into Namjoon's face.
His honey-tanned skin glimmer under the ray of sunshine. As Namjoon was mesmerized with the beautiful sunset, his dimple becomes outstanding and Jaehwan's heart thumps inside his ribcage. Jaehwan breathed deeply before he bends down his body a little bit and slowly he pressed his lips on Namjoon's cheek.
Namjoon shrieked at the sudden kiss, staggered on his feet and almost lost his balance before Jaehwan managed to grab on his shoulder. Namjoon's face turns into red, blending with the color of the sunset. He looks really flustered over Jaehwan's impudence to kiss him.
Namjoon swatted Jaehwan's grip on his shoulder harshly. "Wha - what're you doing?" he asked, voice rising a little bit.
Jaehwan was surprised at the response, now understand that he had crossed the boundary. "Dear Lord! Your Highness, I seek your forgiveness for my insolent act. I didn't mean to -" he was panicking and marched forward to approach the omega.
Namjoon raises his hand to ask Jaehwan to stop from moving onto him. "Don't - don't you dare to come any closer!"
Namjoon grits his teeth in fumed, fisted his hand into a tight ball as he tries to hold his anger from erupting. As much as he wanted to behead the alpha's head for his defiant act, Prince Jaehwan is still Erauri's royal guest. Due to the diplomatic alliance between Rosea and Erauri, Namjoon needs to calm down. He inhaled a deep breath and exhaled in a big huff.
Namjoon peeked over Yoongi through Jaehwan's shoulder. He can see how Yoongi had drawn his sword from afar, ready to lurch forward before Namjoon shook his head slowly - gesticulate at the guard to not do anything at the moment.
Yoongi scowled at the command, slowly put down his sword but never let it go - in case he needs to use it later. Namjoon sighed in relief before he darted back his attention to Jaehwan.
"I'll forgive you, Prince Jaehwan. If this is to happen again in the future, I'll show no mercy even you're our honorable guest, " states Namjoon in a gruff voice. His eyes drilling into Jaehwan's to indicate his seriousness on every word he uttered.
Jaehwan quivered at the threat as his stance in the tournament is in peril. This is the first time he ever saw such expression from the crown prince. Jaehwan won't deny that Namjoon looks really intimidating despite he's an omega.
"Much obliged, Your Highness. I appreciate your kindness and I assure you that such behavior of mine shall not occur again, " Jaehwan said as he stoops slightly.
Namjoon let out a low guttural scoff at the statement. He didn't have the heart to act nicely towards Jaehwan right now. Namjoon waves his hand to Yoongi, beckon over the royal guard to come.
"Your Highness, " greets Yoongi.
"Let's go back to the palace," declare Namjoon before he averted his eyes to Jaehwan. "And I hope you didn't mind that I didn't escort you back to the palace, Prince Jaehwan, " he said solemnly.
Jaehwan nibbles his lower lips and nods weakly. "I do understand, Your Highness."
Namjoon smirked. "Let's go!" Namjoon didn't wait for Yoongi to answer nor Jaehwan to bid him goodbye. Namjoon immediately walked away and hopped on June Bug. Namjoon taps his foot on the side of the horse, leaving Jaehwan to appall at his abrupt departure.
"He's going to be eighteen in a few days..."
"Do you think he's ready to know the truth?"
"He shall be ready, my queen. It's his root and his lineage. He deserves to know what happen to his parent and the lost kingdom."
The Queen looks at her husband with a mixture of emotion. She didn't know whether it is the right decision at the moment, but the King might have considered in all aspect before he came into his final verdict.
"He's still young, " the queen sigh in worry.
The King glanced at his queen and notice the sad expression on her beautiful face. He approached his wife and sits beside her on the bed. He took her hand and lightly squeezed it.
"He's a strong boy. We raise his well and we'd thought everything to him. He's the real heir of Izoba. We have to let him decide his path of life. I'm sure he won't let us down..."
The Queen flashed a weak smile. "I'm afraid he'll hate us..."
The King fretted. "Hate? That's a strong word, my queen. What makes you said so?"
She jiggles her head. "What if - what if he thinks that we are the reason for his parent's death?" she asked in a shaking voice. Feeling petrified in the future after they reveal the secret to their youngest son.
The King shuddered at the possibility. "That's why we need to tell him the truth before someone took advantage of his innocent!"
The Queen sigh again. "I wonder how he will react about this. The fact that his parent died because we didn't give them the help they needed. The fact that we refuse to help them in the war. He will hate us, right?"
The King inhaled a deep and heavy breath. "Jungkook will understand if we tell him everything."
"I hope so..." she said in a hopeful tone. "Do you think we should tell Namjoon about this too?" she asked then.
The King is in silent for a moment before he nods his head. "Indeed. Namjoon deserves to know. He is the right person to be with Jungkook when we spill the truth. Namjoon can calm him down."
The Queen smiles at the words. Feeling at ease to know how strong the bond between Namjoon and Jungkook. Jungkook always considered Namjoon as his big brother, his paragon where he can lean on him whenever he needs some comfort.
It's a vice versa for Namjoon too. Namjoon is the one that been pampering the young alpha - more than the King and Queen themselves. Namjoon really loves Jungkook and being protective towards his little brother. They are each other pillars.
"Jungkook will understand why we did that after he listens to our explanation, " notes the King.
The Queen nods her head, agree with her husband expressions. "We will be happy together, right? Nothing's going to change, right?" she asked worriedly.
The King wrapped his long arm over his queen shoulder. "Like a fairy tale, we shall live happily ever after!"
Unknown to them, this is the beginning of the catastrophe in their life. How every single happiness they've been enjoying all this while will be wiped away by their nemesis.
Soon, the peaceful kingdom of Erauri shall be filled with the scream of anger and betrayal. For the King, he never thought he will be betrayed by someone he loves the most.
•
•
•
•
•
...𝖙𝖔 𝖇𝖊 𝖈𝖔𝖓𝖙𝖎𝖓𝖚𝖊𝖉
Notes:
Here we go.
Another conflict will make the grand entrance.
Chapter 21: 𝐗𝐕𝐈𝐈𝐈 - 𝕿𝖍𝖊 𝕶𝖎𝖓𝖌 𝖈𝖆𝖓 𝖉𝖔 𝖓𝖔 𝖜𝖗𝖔𝖓𝖌
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
𝑪𝒉𝒂𝒑𝒕𝒆𝒓 𝟏𝟖 - 𝑻𝒉𝒆 𝑲𝒊𝒏𝒈 𝑪𝒂𝒏 𝑫𝒐 𝑵𝒐 𝑾𝒓𝒐𝒏𝒈
"𝑻𝒉𝒆 𝒌𝒊𝒏𝒈 𝒊𝒔 𝒕𝒉𝒆 𝒃𝒆𝒔𝒕 𝒐𝒇 𝒂𝒍𝒍 𝒉𝒖𝒎𝒂𝒏 𝒃𝒆𝒊𝒏𝒈𝒔. 𝑯𝒆 𝒊𝒔 𝒕𝒉𝒆 𝒓𝒆𝒑𝒓𝒆𝒔𝒆𝒏𝒕𝒂𝒕𝒊𝒗𝒆 𝒐𝒇 𝑮𝒐𝒅, 𝒂𝒏𝒅 𝒉𝒆 𝒊𝒔 𝒏𝒆𝒗𝒆𝒓 𝒕𝒐 𝒃𝒆 𝒄𝒐𝒏𝒅𝒆𝒎𝒏𝒆𝒅 𝒇𝒐𝒓 𝒂𝒏𝒚 𝒐𝒇 𝒉𝒊𝒔 𝒂𝒄𝒕𝒊𝒐𝒏𝒔"
Namjoon didn’t know how to react at the unexpected revelation. Appalled. Astounded. Daunted. It's a mixture of emotions but has the same implication. His lips parted slightly in aw shuck, eyes were like a dagger glaring at the two most important people in Erauri.
“How – how could you keep such a secret for decades?” He asked in astonishment and sounded a little bit rude too. But Namjoon has something more crucial to think rather than his mannerism at the moment.
“Prince Namjoon…”
Namjoon flicks his eyes towards his mother, the Queen of Erauri as her voice grimed at his impudence act. Namjoon exhaled a deep breath before he mouthed his apology towards his father as well as his mother.
“We were doing this for the sake of Prince Jungkook. We want to protect him…” the King voice out his reasoning.
Namjoon arched his brows questionably. “What does that mean?” he query.
The King glanced at his wife before he had his eyes on his beloved crown prince. A meek smile has been curved before he starts clarifying the situation.
“Long before Izoba had been under attack, I’m not in a good term with Jungkook's mother. Princess Hyeri had eloped with Prince Jaerim from Izoba and get married without our father's consent…”
Namjoon small gasped interrupted the story as the King peered over him at his demeanor. Namjoon sheepishly smiles before his father continues.
“Your grandfather was furious and decided to disown her. He ripped off her title as the Princess of Erauri and warned everyone in the palace not to speak of her name again. This had prolonged until the death of the great King. Later, I had been commemorated as the new king of Erauri…”
Namjoon fretted in confusion. “Then you have no reason to disown Princess Hyeri anymore. You didn’t hate her, right?” said Namjoon.
The King let out a small sigh. “I had the same opinion with the former King about Prince Jaerim…” admits him remorsefully.
“Why?” Namjoon further asked. He is wondering why his father didn’t like Jungkook's father. Namjoon knows his father well enough. The King will never hate someone for an unknown reason or for anything trivial. He is a king with a big heart, The King is strict but benevolent.
“Prince Jaerim was well-known for his womanizer behavior, visiting the brothel on a regular basis – exploiting the omegas in order to fulfill his lust and desire. He is the Casanova of the south…” explained the King with so much chagrin, reminiscing Jaerim's evil deeds.
Namjoon is surprised at the revelation, silently feels uncomfortable at the allegation. Hearing about Jungkook's father malfeasance had made his heart squeezed with agony while his mind wandering over Jungkook.
How will he react if he ever knows his father's true self? Will he be able to acknowledge it? All his life he had been told that his father is a good man and a great king. This kind of truth is vicious and hard to imagine.
“When I first heard about my sister's infidelity with the prince, I had given my advice for her to end the relationship. She looks very obedient at that time until my father had arranged her marriage with a prince from the west. She said nothing about it at first but the next morning she had eloped from Erauri and married Jaerim at Izoba…”
Namjoon holds his breath at the boldness, trying to fathom how could a young and delicate princess-like Hyeri had the gut to do such a thing. The Queen always tell him and Jungkook the story of Princess Hyeri. How beautiful she was, how subtle and charming she was and how everyone in the palace loved her. Hyeri is like an angel. She is incapable of doing something unthinkable like that.
But this new information differs from what Namjoon had learned about the beautiful princess years ago. Namjoon couldn’t imagine the diverse personality of the said princess. It’s just doesn’t makes sense and unnatural. She’s well known for her chastity persona and everyone in Erauri loves her for her genuine attitudes.
“My father was furious of her betrayal, denounced her for treason. She was outlawed from coming back to Erauri. It’s such a harsh decision and everyone was shocked at it. But Hyeri didn’t look back, insisting that she’s Jaerim's wife and the future queen of Izoba…” proceed the King as his voice turns to sullen and bitter, been consumed with anger and sadness about his sister's offense.
Namjoon's heart clenched at the view, feeling the anguish that his father had carried for all these years. “What - what happens then?” he inquired, couldn’t hide his curiousness since he knew this matter doesn’t end here. It's getting complicated on each second.
“She never came back to Erauri. We had lost the touch with her but after the death of my father, I had dispatched my men to find out about her life at Izoba. I am concerned about her well-being because I didn’t trust Jaerim can take care of her. But I was proven wrong...” tells the King.
Namjoon can see how the sad expression previously disappeared and his father’s face is beaming with joy and happiness. His dagger eyes soften slowly and all Namjoon can see is love and affection. Namjoon lips twitched into a small smile at the mood.
“Prince Jaerim truly loved Hyeri and had changed since they both got married. I’m so happy to know that Hyeri is happy with her husband and his unborn child…” the King continues to tell the story.
“The unborn child is Jungkook?” guessed Namjoon.
The King nods in confirmation. “But then...”
Namjoon smile falters when he saw the darken expression of his father once again and his heart skipped a bit knowing there’s definitely something wrong. “But what, father? Isn’t that good news? You can reconcile with the princess again after years living separately...” he said, the confusion lies in his voice.
"I was hesitant at that time, reminiscing the days when she had eloped from Erauri. I still remember how my father is furious about her ignorant act. How he died still having the resentment and in grief until his last breath…” the King stated with a shaken voice.
Reflecting on the death of his father, the former king of Erauri, his heart been crushed like broken glass. It still lingering in his heart – the regret and the animosity towards his sister; the sole reason for his father's misery.
Despite being frustrated by Princess Hyeri’s defiant act, she's still the princess he loves wholeheartedly. The small princess who looks like a porcelain doll – who he held to his heart dearly. The same princess who had inflicted the pain and misery. The King had been waiting for his whole life for the princess to come back home, to admit her mistake and seek for forgiveness. But till his last breath, Princess Hyeri didn’t come or even attend the King's funeral.
For the sake of his father, the King had refused to meet with his sister. Not even when he received a few notes sent by the princess. The King put it aside without having a glance, letting the scrolls to lay down on the table – untouched. Which later becomes his biggest regret when he knows what has written in the letter.
It was late when he finally realized that it was a call for help. Izoba has been in a war, in the brink of losing the battle when Princess Hyeri had begged his brother to help her and Izoba. When the King deployed the army – the kingdom had been ruined by the war gravely. No one survives in the horrendous battle. Not even an innocent child.
Jaerim and Hyeri have been brutally murdered in their own chamber, where all the blood-splattered throughout the four walls. However, a loyal servant managed to save Jungkook at the moment, hiding his small body in the storage room in the kitchen. She died while protecting the young prince.
When Commander Min found the baby, his face was smeared with his parent's blood. He didn’t cry for a bit. The poor prince just lost his parent and his kingdom. Yet, he's too young to understand the ordeal.
When the King gets to hold the tiny prince into his arm, the doe eyes had captivated his heart at instances. Jungkook is a beautiful baby. So small and so fragile that the King vows to protect the prince with every power he has in the world. Jungkook; the last memory of his beloved sister, Princess Hyeri.
“Father…”
The King shuddered at the raspy voice of his omega son, ending his stupor of Princess Hyeri and the heartache memories of her. He looked back at Namjoon, realizing the tears that had already cascade down through his eyelashes.
“Will Jungkook forgives me for the sin, Namjoon-ah?” the King asked with obvious broken-hearted leeching out from his voice.
Namjoon swallowed hard, squeezing his father's hand as if he is trying to give the strength needed by the great man.
“Jungkook will understand, father. Even though he is still young, he is a wise prince. He has been raised by you, father. He had learned all the goods in this world. Have faith in him...” Namjoon said to his father, trying to stay on the positive side for the King.
Regardless, Namjoon is confidence that Jungkook has a big heart and will have no ill-feelings towards anyone, especially to his own family. He might be a little bit childish sometime, but Jungkook is an amazing person. He had been raised with discipline and honor by the King. He might be angry for a while, but he will never hate the King. The King has always been his paragon.
“Did you know about this, hyung?” asked Namjoon when he entered his chamber later that night. He takes a seat on his bed while his eyes on Yoongi, looking so calm and stoic.
Yoongi hummed softly. “My father had told me before...” he answered truthfully.
To say Namjoon is shocked at the disclosure is an understatement. He already has the difficulty to hear the story from his father, but Yoongi to have the knowledge about the past also a shocking fact. Namjoon huffed in frustration thinking that he is the only one been left out in this matter. Well. Add on Jungkook.
“Since when?” Namjoon further asked, the voice sounded bitter.
Yoongi peered at the crown prince with an amused smile. “Since I was ten. My father had told me the whole story. He said I really have to know about it before he sends me to be your Royal Guard...”
Namjoon creased in confusion. “Why? It doesn’t make sense, hyung...” he retorts.
Yoongi sighed while he assisted Namjoon with his night garment, preparing the prince for his bedtime. He put the satin robe to Namjoon’s lanky body and watched how the prince is pouting for taking his time to answer. Namjoon's impatience is fun to see. His pouty lips are adorable.
“It's been a real concern of the council that Jungkook will become a major threat to you one day…” Yoongi said as his eyes on Namjoon – wanting to see his reaction at the declaration.
Namjoon gasped in shock. “What?!” he shrieked impolitely. “Why did – the council – no! It's absolutely absurd, hyung. Jungkook – he won't - he's not going to – never…” Namjoon didn’t know how to express his feeling about the statement, keeps on stuttering in his speech before he huffed in frustration for failing to be coherent of his own thought.
Yoongi feebly smiles at Namjoon's attitude, knowing how much the omega adores his little brother. Well, who doesn’t? Prince Jungkook is loveable by everyone. His personality is very charming. He never looks down to someone below him and always has good mannerism to everyone.
Still, Yoongi does understand the concern of the council. The death of Jungkook's parent is a triggering facet for the young prince to become a threat. He has no knowledge about it and everyone is fearful of his reaction once the truth comes out.
“There’s no harm for us to act a little bit prudent…” states Yoongi solemnly.
Namjoon snorted in disagreement. He shook his head before he speaks. “Jungkook will never betray us, hyung. He - he's an angel…” Namjoon said, voice shaking a little bit. Thinking of Jungkook to revolt against the King and the kingdom; it's preposterous. Jungkook will never go against his own family.
“You are allowed to believe whatsoever you desired for, Namjoon. But as the royal guard, your safety and wellbeing is my priority. Either Jungkook or someone else, I have a clear order from the King to kill anyone who will bring harm to you…” Yoongi sternly said as his eyes fixed on Namjoon.
Namjoon breathe hitched at the forbearing expression, incredulously stares at Yoongi – his friend who is also served as his royal guard. He couldn’t believe himself hearing those malicious words enunciated by Yoongi.
Yoongi, even though is well known for being a very strict royal guard but he has a soft heart to whom he cares so much. Especially to Namjoon and Jungkook. They have been together since they were still a child. They've known each other characters; good and bad.
Despite his cold and rigid demeanor, Namjoon has been watching how attentive the said male when he talks to Jungkook. Yoongi had considered Jungkook as his own little brother. Yoongi loves Jungkook as much as he loves Namjoon.
As such, to hear the elder saying those words to Namjoon is an unexpected. How could Yoongi effortlessly said that he will hurt Jungkook? That is ridiculous.
“Can I ask something from you, hyung?” asked Namjoon then.
Yoongi is taken aback at the sudden request, anyhow, he nodded his head.
Namjoon wearily smiles at the royal guard, taking a deep breath before he gives his special mandate.
“Protect Prince Jungkook with your life. Even if he is trying to do something evil, just protect him…”
Yoongi lips parted, aw shuck at the decree. He looks at Namjoon with widening eyes. As he tries to say something to decline such order, Namjoon holds up his hand immediately – preventing the male from interrupting.
“He's my brother. It's my responsibility to take care of him. I have to protect him from whatsoever dangers. I had vowed to myself that Jungkook will get whatever he wants in this life and I'm willing to give him everything in this world just to make him happy…” said Namjoon, eyes glints with tears when he stares at Yoongi solemnly.
“Namjoon-ah…”
“Even if he asked the throne or my life, I’m willing to give it to him, hyung…” Namjoon firmly said without hesitation.
Yoongi is flabbergasted at the declaration. Tongue-tied down as he is lost at words. Eyes quivering with fear when he realized that Namjoon is serious with his words. Yoongi’s heart skipped a bit, sensing the forthcoming storm that will knock on the door of the palace.
Unknown to them, someone had heard everything outside the chamber. Both hands were fisted into a tight ball, agonizing that person's feeling at the moment. He then left the wing, hastily run towards the hallway – heart’s fill with wrath and animosity.
Soon, the storm is coming. Yoongi has never thought he will witness such a horrid view with his bare eyes.
Bloods splattered on the floor. Dead bodies scattered on the ground. Arrows piercing on the wall. Fire and smoke are everywhere. Everything is in chaos.
Erauri has lost its peace.
•
•
•
•
•
...𝖙𝖔 𝖇𝖊 𝖈𝖔𝖓𝖙𝖎𝖓𝖚𝖊𝖉
Notes:
Hey all,
Wow, it been a long time since I'd updated this book. I hope all of you are still with me on this journey.
Sorry for taking the time to update this book. To be honest, I have a writer block for this one. I have a rough idea on what is going to happen in this story but I have difficulties to translate it into writing.
I hope this chapter is good enough and worth waiting for.
Thank you for still being here with me.
And I hope I won't take long to update again. ❤❤
Chapter 22: 𝐗𝐈𝐗 - 𝕿𝖔 𝕭𝖊, 𝕽𝖆𝖙𝖍𝖊𝖗 𝕿𝖍𝖆𝖓 𝕿𝖔 𝕾𝖊𝖊𝖒
Notes:
You didn't expect this right? 🤭
Well a long chapter to make up for the lack of updates 😘
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
𝐂𝐇𝐀𝐏𝐓𝐄𝐑 𝟏𝟗 - 𝐓𝐨 𝐁𝐞, 𝐑𝐚𝐭𝐡𝐞𝐫 𝐓𝐡𝐚𝐧 𝐓𝐨 𝐒𝐞𝐞𝐦
"𝐖𝐞 𝐤𝐧𝐨𝐰 𝐰𝐡𝐚𝐭 𝐰𝐞 𝐚𝐫𝐞, 𝐛𝐮𝐭 𝐤𝐧𝐨𝐰 𝐧𝐨𝐭 𝐰𝐡𝐚𝐭 𝐰𝐞 𝐦𝐚𝐲 𝐛𝐞"
Namjoon stares at the flowers, ecstatic to watch the vibrant colors and how each flower projecting their unique smells – making the whole garden overflowing with nice fragrances. It makes him feel serene to be here.
“You’ve seems to spend a lot of time at the royal garden lately…”
Namjoon startled a little bit, cocking his head to the side to see the intruder. His lips immediately twitched into a wide smile, sunken his cheeks into a deep dimple. “Prince Jungkook…”
Jungkook smiles at his omega brother and took a seat beside him without being told so. He then averted his eyes forward where Namjoon had been lost in his thought just now. Namjoon always is fond of nature and the royal garden had been his favorite place in the palace since he’s younger. He can definitely locate his brother in the garden if he appeared nowhere in the palace.
“Admiring nature can make my heart feel at ease…” Namjoon answered truthfully, without looking at his brother. “Looking at the greenery, it will comfort your heart. The trees and the flowers give you the consolation without you ask for it…” he continued.
Jungkook hummed at the philosophical thought. “I couldn’t relate since it’s not my forte, but you do blend well with nature, hyung…” he said.
Namjoon chuckles at the compliment, glancing at his little brother for a few seconds. Namjoon’s brows pucker when he notices the morose on his handsome face. Knowingly that Jungkook is really bad at suppressing his emotion, Namjoon can sense the distress at instances. His scent of lavender is a little bit stronger than usual.
“How’s your day, Jungkook? It’s been a while since you came back from Trusan and I didn’t have the time to talk about your training…” Namjoon stated in a calm tone. He tried to make Jungkook spilled the problem naturally – didn’t want to make his brother uncomfortable to talk to him about his personal matter.
Jungkook let out a soft sigh as his eyes still peering over the pond. His eyes follow the movement of the two swans, happily swimming without any interruption.
“There’s nothing fascinating in Trusan. You know yourself how rigorous the training was. The general won’t spare you even though you’re the prince. And our father didn’t let us enjoy the privilege also.”
Namjoon nods his head in agreement with his brother’s statement. Despite being the princes of Erauri, they need to undergo harsh training with the other armies without any exception. The King had never cosseted his two princes and he didn’t want the other people to give both of them the privileged treatment too.
Everyone is equal. They have been thought to be moderate and humble. Being born as a prince is not a warrant for them to act higher than the others. This is the reason why the royal family is well-loved by the people of Erauri.
“Our father wishes us to be independent and not to squander our regal position to evade the hardship and gain victory in an easy way. It will disgrace our family and lose the respect from our subject…” said Namjoon, justifying the act of the King.
Jungkook smile. “I do understand the reason for it, hyung. Our father is the King. King will never make a mistake. Right?”
Namjoon furrowed at the amount of hostility in Jungkook’s voice at the words. He knew Jungkook is upset but he couldn’t figure out why. “Do you want to share with me what makes you jittery?” he asked without being so discreet about his concern.
Jungkook flickered his eyes on Namjoon, staring at his brown orbs for a while. He took a long and deep breath before he starts to talk his heart out. “Have you ever felt angry at the King?”
Namjoon eyes widen at the unforeseen question, looking at his brother incredulously. He tried to find any playful expression on Jungkook’s face but couldn’t find any. Namjoon’s heart skipped a bit as he thinks the possibility of such a question been raised by Jungkook.
“Wh – what do you mean by that?” Namjoon reacts without answering to Jungkook. The conversation he had with his father two days ago flashed to his mind and Namjoon begins to get anxious.
Jungkook shrugs. “I just wonder, hyung. Our life had been determined by the King since birth. He decides everything for us, and we are opting to obey his order with no room to decline. And you as the future king of Erauri had been living with a strict rule since young. Have you – “Jungkook trailed off for a second before he resumes? “Have you ever felt angry that you’re unable to decide your own life?”
Namjoon remained in silence as he swallowed in nervousness. It’s the first time that Jungkook acted so seriously and been asking something crucial like this to him. To see how grim his face right now, Namjoon knows that Jungkook meant everything he said. For some reason, Namjoon didn’t feel comfortable at how peculiar Jungkook is behaving.
“The King can do no wrong, Jungkook. A king is the chosen man, selected by God to rule a kingdom and bring peace towards his subjects. Whatever he decides is for the benefits of everyone. We shall have faith in our King…” resolved Namjoon.
Jungkook chuckles lowly, sneaking a glance at his brother who seems taken aback at his response. “A king is a human being, hyung. He is bound to make a mistake. A king is not God!” Jungkook refutes with an intense voice.
“Jung – Jungkook…”
“Do you think we are obliged to abide by the orders indefinitely, hyung? Even if we realize that it is wrong?” Jungkook further asked. Getting bolder each time.
Namjoon is fidgeting on his position. He slightly trembling at the animosity and trying his best not to appear agitated at the bold sentiments. Jungkook is still young and he is easily drawn by his emotion. A young alpha has always been aggressive until they learn how to manage their physical and emotional strength.
“The King is the best of all human beings. He is the representative of God and he is never to be condemned for any of his actions…” Namjoon quotes back the saying by a philosopher. He had learned about the significance of a King since he was young. Jungkook had the same knowledge as he is, so Namjoon is convinced that Jungkook also familiar with the quotes.
Jungkook bites his inner cheek, pondering about Namjoon’s words. Not that he is agreed with the quote, but he believes there’s no point to argue with Namjoon about the issue. Namjoon has always been so eloquent with his words, showing his intellect effortlessly.
Jungkook couldn’t defy any of his arguments because he is not well versed like Namjoon. Because of that, Jungkook is ashamed of his inadequacy. He blames his playful nature and didn’t study hard like his brother.
“Jungkook-ah…”
Jungkook’s jerked up from his stupor as he can feel Namjoon’s hand on top of his. Namjoon pats on Jungkook’s hand, looking at him with a pure concern.
“I’m sorry hyung. I just being – ”
Namjoon quickly shakes his head. “No, it’s okay Jungkook. You have the right to think whatever you think is right for you. It doesn’t mean that you have an ill intention towards our father…” he tried to console the young prince.
Jungkook smiles half-heartedly and he flipped Namjoon’s hand onto his laps and squeezed it lightly. “Enough of this talk, hyung. Let me know about all the princes…” he said with a fake cheerful voice as he tried not to prolong the conversation.
Namjoon was taken aback at the change of topic but at the same time, his cheek had a tinged of pink when Jungkook mentioned the six alpha princes. A special face instantly invaded his conscious mind and making him smile instinctively.
Jungkook raised one of his brows in curiosity. “Well from the face of yours, I think you have someone in your mind…” he teased his brother.
Namjoon chuckles and tried to hide his abashed face with his hand. But Jungkook cooing sound doesn’t being helpful and Namjoon’s face now had turned to fully red like the roses in the royal garden.
“Tell me who is it, hyung…” urged Jungkook, driving his brother to drop the name.
Namjoon nibbles his lips as he is contending with himself whether or not to let Jungkook knows about Taehyung.
“Hyung… tell me please…” Jungkook whines when Namjoon didn’t say a word and making him more curious about the prince who had won his brother’s heart in such a short time.
Namjoon still hesitating because he didn’t know whether Jungkook will like Taehyung as much as he is. He is scared that Jungkook didn’t approve the alpha prince. What will happen if Jungkook had his own favorite instead of Taehyung?
For Namjoon, he wants Jungkook approval and validation as to whom he had chosen as his alpha. Namjoon always takes Jungkook’s opinion in whatever situation. That’s the reason why he wanted Jungkook to participate in the tournament as the judge. If Jungkook didn’t like Taehyung, Namjoon will be devastated. He didn’t know if he is able to accept such rejection.
“Don’t tell me –”
Namjoon lifts his head to meet with Jungkook’s furrowed face. “Tell – tell you what?”
Jungkook then let out a loud gasp. “Don’t tell me you like that arrogant prince, Yugyeom!” he alleged.
Namjoon’s eyes widen at the wrong guess. “Wait! No! No, I didn’t like him….” He quickly denied the allegation.
Jungkook huffed in contentment. “Thanks to Lord! I thought you like him since your last battle with him. Some love might spark in war…” he said foolishly.
Namjoon smacked Jungkook’s arm not too hard but Jungkook grimaced as he fakes the pain. Namjoon rolled his eyes at his brother’s antics.
Jungkook put his pointed finger to his chin, tapping softly as he tried to figure out the right prince. “Emm – maybe Prince Seokjin?” he guessed again.
Namjoon huffed at the name, obviously shown his dislike at the Sharon’s Prince. The handsome yet arrogant prince never failed to make Namjoon feel annoyed at his behavior.
Jungkook hummed at the sullen expression, getting his answer impliedly. “I don’t like him too, so don’t worry hyung…” he said while he grinned mischievously.
Namjoon laughed softly at the saying, amused with Jungkook’s childish remark. “First, tell me who do you like among the six...” Namjoon throws back the question to Jungkook.
Jungkook didn’t expect Namjoon to ask him about the six princes. He stares at his brother who’s been looking at him with a beautiful smile. Jungkook breathes out and leaned his body to the wooden bench cozily.
“Well if you ask me then…”
Namjoon chuckles. “Tell me your honest opinion…”
Jungkook grinned. “Prince Yugyeom is arrogant and I don’t like how he treats you at the mud fight. It is clear that I won’t let you pick him as your alpha. It’s a big NO!” gushed Jungkook, waving his finger back and forth.
Namjoon smiles and nods his head, in agreement with Jungkook about Shizia’s Prince.
“Second, Prince Seokjin. He had this terrible reputation and I didn’t know why father invited him to join the tournament. He’s a Casanova and always belittle the omega. I bet he is here not for you but for our fortune…” Jungkook continues.
Namjoon hummed. “He’s really loud about his view on omega. And I’m uncomfortable to be with him too…” he adds up.
“Then Prince Sehyoon, he’s a little bit reserved and more to self-indulgent. I can’t say a lot about him, but he seems nice to me. Prince Kihyun is too young for you and I’m not sure if he is able to help you to rule the kingdom. I can see him as an obedient alpha rather than a dominant one. You need a strong and wilful alpha to be by your side,” said Jungkook.
“I agree with you. Sehyoon is a good alpha but it’s hard for me to read his mind. And Kihyun is too young to understand the responsibility of being a King. To be honest, I thought of him likely my younger brother than a compatible suitor,” states Namjoon honestly.
Not that he dislikes Sehyoon or Kihyun. But there’s no spark between him and the two. While Sehyoon is more hesitant to say whatever in his mind, Kihyun is a little bit outspoken. Maybe he is being spoilt by his father and doesn’t take the tournament as seriously as he should. He is more playful than the other princes.
“There’s two left as a perfect alpha for you, Prince Jaehwan and Prince Taehyung…”
Namjoon holds his breath hearing those two names, specifically his lover, Prince Kim Taehyung. He tried to masquerade his excitement as he waits for Jungkook to give his opinion about the two contenders.
“Prince Jaehwan is well known for his good reputation as well as a great warrior on the battlefield. He is well-mannered and very wise too. I’ve heard the story on how he had led his fifty armies against hundreds in a war with Han-Yi. They’ve won the battle with his brilliant strategy. He is an epitome of perfection…” accolade Jungkook earnestly.
Namjoon dabbled with the stitch of his garment, as his heart thumping faster listening to how much praises Jungkook had given to Jaehwan. Namjoon is unable to deny the credibility of the prince. He acknowledged that Jaehwan had everything that a king would be. Even his father comes to like the prince more than the others. It’s evidently shown when the King was enthusiast when the prince won the hunt.
As such, Namjoon had the fear that Jaehwan might have a higher chance to win the tournament. Not that he didn’t have any confidence in his alpha, Taehyung, but Jaehwan is hard to be defeated. Taehyung needs to strive really hard and for that Namjoon is terrified. He couldn’t conjure up the possibility of he needs to marry Jaehwan at the end. Namjoon can feel how his inner omega is broken-hearted just with the mere thought.
Jungkook notices the sullen expression of his brother as he keeps on praising Jaehwan. Jungkook frowned at the unwelcomed gesture. “Hyung? Are you okay?” he asked in concern.
Namjoon flinched and realized that Jungkook is eyeing at him in confusion. He might wander off with his own thought that he didn’t discern that Jungkook is still talking to him about Jaehwan. Namjoon instantly pouted when his mind once again being attacked with the impeccable persona of Jaehwan.
“Emm, Jungkook. What – what about Prince Taehyung?” Namjoon stutters as he is hesitant to put forward his curiosity in front of Jungkook. Their eyes met but he broke it off first out of embarrassment.
Jungkook creased his brows dubiously, questioning as to why there’s a fade pink hue on his chubby cheek. He looks nervous and eyes quiver around the royal garden but him.
“Well aren’t you being obvious right now, hyung?” teased Jungkook when he can read behind the expression. It seems his brother likes Prince Taehyung. Namjoon never had any interest in alpha before the tournament. Being an omega, Namjoon is really shy and quite reserved. Even though he was raised as an alpha, he’s still had the soft side of an omega.
Therefore, to see how his brother is eager to know about Taehyung from his perspective is intriguing. His face glows beautifully and eyes were glistening like the bright stars. He is a little bit nervous, Jungkook can tell when he keeps nibbling the gold stitches on his garment. It’s a bad habit of his but also very endearing.
“Jungkookie!” he whined like a child and hide his face with his hands, abashed that Jungkook is now impishly teasing him. He can hear the short and low chuckles released by the young alpha and Namjoon’s feel his face become redder than before.
Jungkook smirked at his brother before he proceeds to give his opinion about Taehyung. “If you ask me about that alpha, honestly, he’s not a worthy opponent for Jaehwan…” he said callously.
Namjoon eyes widen in shock as he gasped, bemused of the forthright evaluation. Namjoon knows how straightforward Jungkook was, calling a spade a spade, but still, it managed to catch him off guard.
“And have you heard about the conflict in Kaen? Their royal court had been coercing the King to dethrone Taehyung numerous times, saying the prince is incompetent of being the King. That’s the reason why the elder King is still in power because he didn’t have the confidence that his son will be able to reign Kaen…” tells Jungkook.
Namjoon’s lips parted in aw shuck at the information, blinking his eyes as his eyes fixed on Jungkook with disbelief. As much as he had been spending most of his time with the alpha Prince, Namjoon never knows about the inner conflict of Kaen. Taehyung himself didn’t talk too much about his Kingdom and his father. in fact, Namjoon feels ashamed with himself that he was ignorant about Taehyung’s life at Kaen.
“How – how did you know about that?” he further asked for a clarification.
Jungkook clicked his tongue. “I’ve overheard the other princes gossiping about him the other day at the banquet. Apparently, Prince Seokjin didn’t like Taehyung for an unknown reason and he keeps schmoosing about Taehyung to other princes. As far as I know, Sharon and Kaen didn’t have a diplomatic relationship,” he explained to Namjoon.
Namjoon sighed devastatingly. “That’s – that’s not a good attitude to blather about other people. It will create unnecessary rumors in the palace, and it will tarnish his image as the prince of Kaen…” he said sullenly, feeling sad to think that people are talking about the alpha behind his back. It’s awful!
“But – “
Namjoon raised his brows at the saying.
“There’s always but, hyung. I think Prince Taehyung is a strong will person and he didn’t bother with all the talks. He knows people is talking about him, but he opts to pay no heed to it and just minding his own business. He might not possess certain qualities of Jaehwan, but he had his own class…” resume Jungkook.
“And a prince should have deterministic nature at the time of war, he must be feared by most of the people, he shouldn’t be very generous, he shouldn’t be in the extremes, and he should avoid being despised and hated. So that makes him a good prince and will be a good King too in the future…” Jungkook ended his speech with a good note.
Namjoon smiles lopsidedly at the praise. At ease that Jungkook can find at least one good side of Taehyung. Even if he can list down hundreds of his traits in a blink, but to hear someone said a nice thing about Taehyung had makes his heart swell with pride.
“Do you like him, hyung?” Jungkook asked without hesitation. He can see it clearly from his expression.
Namjoon bites his lower lips, debating with himself whether he should confess to Jungkook about his feeling for Taehyung. But he never hides anything from his little brother and Namjoon wants Jungkook to like Taehyung too.
Namjoon slowly nods his head without looking at the young prince. His head dangled down as his face turns to crimson red. “Actually, I’d met with him before the tournament…” he said frankly.
Jungkook was surprised at the revelation. “What? What do you mean, hyung? How? When?” he urged impatiently.
Namjoon chuckles in nervousness. “Well, I met him when I and Yoongi went for hunting. My omega recognized him as my fated alpha, Jungkook. When we first met, we know that we’re made for each other. He’s my mate. It triggered my heat after that, and I almost died because of that. When Madam Wu said I need an alpha for my next heat, father decided to arrange the tournament in order to find alpha for me...”
Jungkook scowled at the statement. “But then why did you agree with this tournament? You can tell father about him though. There’s no need to go through all this hassle…” he states.
Namjoon groaned in frustration. “I didn’t know at that time that – he – he likes me too. And – and I didn’t know how to tell about him to our father. I just can’t disobey him. He’s the King. But I’m happy when I know that he is going to participate in the tournament too. We met again during the ball and he confessed to me that he likes me too…”
Jungkook sighed. “And it’s too late to cancel the tournament…” he huffed.
Namjoon nods curtly. “Indeed. That’s why Taehyung needs to win this, Jungkook. I don’t know if – if I’m able to accept anyone but Taehyung as my alpha…” he whimpered.
“Then Taehyung needs to prove himself. That’s the only way that he can be with you…” Jungkook states the obvious.
Namjoon eyes welled up with tears, already knows about the harsh fact. He tried not to cry in front of Jungkook, refused to show his weak side to his brother but he just can't keep his feeling anymore. He had been stressing himself lately and he needs someone to console him.
Namjoon grabbed both of Jungkook’s hands. “Will you – will you help me Jungkook?” he asked with exasperation.
Jungkook startled at the sudden demand. “Help? Help what, hyung?” he asked confusedly.
Namjoon sniffs. “Jungkookie, you need to help me with this. Help me to help Taehyung to win…”
Jungkook mouth agape at the almost impossible request, looking at his omega brother incredulously. “Bb – but – hyung, it’s – it’s –“
Namjoon jiggles his head and squeezed Jungkook’s hand firmly. “Help me, Jungkook. I’ll die without him… I’ll die, Jungkookie…” he begged shamelessly as his tears pour down like heavy rain.
Jungkook’s heart sink to the pit of his stomach seeing his brother is pleading to him for the first time ever. His body is trembling when he cried and Jungkook held Namjoon into a tight hug for the emotional encouragement. Namjoon buried his face on the crook of his neck, continued to cry his heart out while Jungkook strokes his back up and down to appease him.
“Okay – okay I’ll help you…” he finally decided. Refused to let down his brother.
Namjoon mumbled the words thanks repeatedly on his neck and Jungkook let out a shuddering breath. He diverted his eyes to the blue sky and a small smile tugged on his lips as he thanks to the Lord for giving him what he needs the most right now.
This is going to be really interesting.
Jungkook smirked.
•
•
•
•
•
...𝖙𝖔 𝖇𝖊 𝖈𝖔𝖓𝖙𝖎𝖓𝖚𝖊𝖉
Notes:
Hey, lovelies. I would like to say thank you for those who had been reading this book. I really appreciated that you're still waiting for this and I'm sorry that I had taken a long time to updates.
I know the story is kinda heavy and not everyone like this genre but I really love writing this book. So I will not abandon this book at any cost and will try my best to keep on writing.
I hope you enjoy this chapter. Yes, the heavy angst is coming with more conflicts and betrayals. Stay tuned to find out what's going to happen next.
So, see you when I see you 😆